persuade_v ourselves_o once_o for_o all_o that_o we_o can_v have_v the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o world_n but_o within_o a_o few_o year_n more_o or_o less_o and_o aught_o to_o look_v upon_o all_o the_o project_n of_o restore_v the_o antiquity_n of_o time_n to_o a_o nice_a exactness_n and_o precision_n as_o foolish_a and_o chimerical_a iii_o the_o different_a name_n which_o the_o assyrian_n egyptian_n persian_n and_o grecian_n have_v give_v to_o the_o same_o prince_n have_v not_o a_o 〈◊〉_d contribute_v to_o confound_v the_o ancient_a chronology_n three_o or_o four_o prince_n have_v bear_v the_o name_n of_o assuerus_n say_v the_o bishop_n of_o meaux_n in_o his_o discourse_n upon_o history_n although_o they_o have_v other_o beside_o if_o a_o man_n be_v not_o tell_v that_o nabucodonosor_n nabucodrosor_n and_o nabocolasser_n be_v but_o the_o same_o name_n or_o the_o name_n of_o the_o same_o man_n he_o can_v hardly_o believe_v it_o sargon_n be_v the_o same_o with_o sennacherib_n ozias_n with_o azarias_n and_o zedechias_n with_o mathanias_n joachos_n be_v also_o câ—lled_v sellum_n asaraddon_n which_o be_v indifferent_o pronounce_v esar_n haddon_v or_o asor-haddan_a be_v call_v asenaphar_n by_o the_o cuthean_o and_o through_o a_o unaccountable_a diversity_n sardanapulus_n be_v call_v tonos_fw-la comoleros_n by_o the_o greek_n those_o different_a name_n of_o the_o same_o person_n different_o pronounce_v by_o several_a nation_n according_a to_o the_o various_a idiom_n of_o their_o speech_n must_v needs_o cause_v a_o great_a confusion_n and_o disorder_n in_o thing_n and_o person_n this_o confusion_n be_v so_o great_a in_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o king_n of_o assyria_n that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o a_o man_n ever_o to_o be_v true_o satisfy_v about_o it_o iv._o we_o have_v few_o memorial_n leave_v of_o the_o first_o monarchy_n of_o the_o world_n a_o infinite_a number_n of_o book_n be_v quite_o lose_v if_o herodotus_n write_v the_o history_n of_o the_o assyrian_n according_a to_o his_o promise_n it_o never_o be_v transmit_v to_o we_o the_o greek_n have_v write_v very_o late_o and_o those_o that_o have_v do_v not_o understand_v the_o hebrew_n language_n and_o be_v often_o miserable_o ignorant_a of_o the_o antiquity_n of_o judea_n we_o may_v say_v the_o same_o of_o the_o latin_a historian_n who_o be_v little_a skilled_a in_o the_o greek_a tongue_n and_o much_o less_o perhaps_o in_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o grecian_n have_v undoubted_o write_v a_o great_a many_o thing_n at_o a_o venture_n and_o very_o ill_o digest_v the_o generality_n of_o they_o have_v study_v to_o please_v by_o the_o politeness_n and_o delicacy_n of_o their_o write_n and_o curious_a and_o strange_a story_n and_o have_v neglect_v the_o time_n of_o the_o event_n they_o speak_v of_o which_o have_v cast_v a_o great_a mist_n upon_o history_n v._o the_o aera_n and_o year_n be_v different_a almost_o in_o every_o nation_n have_v occasion_v a_o great_a disorder_n and_o confusion_n in_o chronology_n the_o grecian_n compute_v the_o time_n from_o the_o olympiad_n and_o the_o roman_n from_o '_o the_o foundation_n of_o their_o city_n more_o than_o that_o some_o nation_n have_v no_o epocha_n at_o all_o and_o have_v bethink_v themselves_o but_o late_a of_o use_v they_o and_o among_o the_o rest_n it_o be_v only_o about_o the_o year_n 532._o that_o the_o christian_n begin_v to_o reckon_v their_o year_n from_o the_o birth_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o same_o difference_n be_v observable_a in_o year_n as_o in_o aera_n in_o some_o country_n they_o make_v use_v of_o the_o lunar_a year_n of_o 354_o day_n and_o in_o other_o of_o the_o solar_a of_o 365_o day_n and_o about_o six_o hour_n although_o we_o suppose_v the_o historian_n to_o have_v regard_v this_o difference_n of_o year_n yet_o they_o can_v not_o avoid_v to_o make_v some_o mistake_v in_o chronology_n for_o beside_o that_o people_n be_v then_o ignorant_a of_o the_o true_a motion_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n with_o which_o we_o be_v not_o perhaps_o thorough_o acquaint_v now_o adays_o let_v posterity_n be_v the_o judge_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o among_o the_o republic_n of_o greece_n though_o never_o so_o well_o govern_v and_o regulate_v they_o do_v not_o agree_v about_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o lunar_a year_n one_o begin_v it_o precise_o at_o the_o conjunction_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n another_o two_o day_n after_o that_o be_v when_o the_o new_a moon_n begin_v to_o be_v see_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o other_o begin_v their_o year_n at_o the_o full_a moon_n the_o several_a nation_n of_o the_o world_n have_v be_v no_o less_o divide_v about_o the_o season_n where_o the_o year_n shall_v begin_v the_o hebrew_n chaldean_n egyptian_n and_o persian_n begin_v it_o with_o the_o autumn_n or_o fall_n of_o the_o leaf_n the_o grecian_n towards_o the_o summer_n solstice_n and_o the_o roman_n about_o the_o winter_n the_o mahometan_n just_a at_o the_o equinox_n in_o the_o spring_n the_o indian_a gentile_n the_o first_o day_n of_o march_n and_o the_o arabian_n at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o sun_n be_v enter_v the_o sign_n of_o leo._n all_o these_o thing_n have_v throw_v chronology_n into_o so_o great_a a_o obscurity_n that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o great_a skill_n in_o the_o world_n to_o pierce_v through_o all_o the_o dark_a mist_n which_o that_o variety_n of_o aera_n and_o year_n have_v cast_v over_o the_o face_n of_o history_n therefore_o varro_n most_o wise_o call_v uncertain_a obscure_a and_o fabulous_a the_o generality_n of_o those_o event_n relate_v by_o historian_n to_o have_v happen_v before_o the_o olympiad_n dionysius_n halicarnasseus_n say_v positive_o lib._n 1._o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o certain_a in_o all_o that_o the_o history_n mention_n concern_v the_o transaction_n before_o the_o war_n of_o troy_n macrobius_n assure_v we_o that_o we_o must_v not_o expect_v any_o certainty_n in_o roman_a history_n when_o they_o relate_v any_o thing_n that_o happen_v 260_o year_n before_o the_o foundation_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o concern_v those_o time_n writer_n be_v rather_o teller_n of_o fable_n than_o historian_n s._n justin_n the_o martyr_n in_o paraenetico_n maintain_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o constant_o true_a in_o greek_a history_n before_o the_o olympiad_n and_o that_o we_o have_v no_o account_n leave_v either_o by_o the_o grecian_n or_o barbarian_n to_o inform_v we_o of_o what_o happen_v in_o those_o remote_a age_n i_o have_v dwell_v so_o long_o upon_o this_o subject_a in_o order_n to_o show_v that_o in_o point_n of_o ancient_a chronology_n we_o must_v depend_v upon_o the_o account_n we_o find_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n since_o we_o can_v expect_v nothing_o concern_v the_o first_o time_n from_o profane_a historian_n and_o here_o we_o must_v take_v notice_n of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o providence_n which_o have_v so_o well_o order_v thing_n that_o we_o have_v light_n enough_o to_o make_v a_o firm_a concatenation_n of_o the_o succession_n of_o time_n for_o where_o profane_a history_n fail_v we_o in_o the_o first_o three_o thousand_o year_n of_o the_o world_n we_o have_v the_o chronology_n of_o the_o bible_n to_o guide_v we_o and_o when_o afterward_o we_o find_v the_o account_n of_o time_n more_o obscure_a in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n we_o meet_v in_o requital_n with_o more_o light_n in_o the_o write_n of_o profane_a author_n and_o there_o begin_v the_o time_n which_o varro_n call_v historical_a because_o since_o the_o olympiad_n the_o truth_n of_o thing_n begin_v to_o be_v conspicuous_a in_o history_n so_o that_o before_o that_o time_n we_o must_v enlighten_v profane_a history_n by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o sacred_a and_o not_o pretend_v to_o correct_v the_o chronology_n of_o the_o hebrew_n bible_n and_o our_o vulgar_a by_o the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o chaldean_n egyptian_n and_o chinese_n which_o be_v a_o plain_a and_o visible_a overturning_a of_o the_o order_n of_o thing_n and_o no_o better_a than_o to_o give_v a_o blind_a guide_n to_o one_o that_o see_v well_o by_o all_o i_o have_v say_v i_o do_v not_o mean_v to_o confute_v the_o book_n of_o the_o antiquity_n of_o time_n restore_v my_o only_a design_n be_v to_o caution_n young_a people_n for_o who_o particular_o i_o write_v against_o a_o certain_a spirit_n of_o curiosity_n which_o have_v be_v predominant_a among_o we_o for_o some_o year_n past_a and_o who_o stir_a character_n be_v too_o apt_a to_o remove_v those_o bound_n which_o we_o ought_v to_o preserve_v with_o great_a veneration_n as_o for_o the_o rest_n i_o both_o honour_n and_o esteem_v the_o merit_n of_o the_o author_n and_o i_o be_o very_o far_o from_o have_v any_o thought_n to_o offend_v he_o §._o 2._o eclipse_n and_o aspect_n of_o the_o planet_n from_o what_o i_o have_v say_v about_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o chronology_n some_o perhaps_o will_v be_v apt_a to_o think_v that_o the_o doctrine_n
great_a mogul_n descend_v from_o he_o wenceslaus_n the_o emperor_n depose_v 1399._o rupert_n of_o bavaria_n succeed_v 1400._o by_o reason_n of_o the_o many_o civil_a war_n italy_n throw_v of_o the_o german_a yoke_n and_o several_a governor_n of_o city_n make_v themselves_o absolute_a as_o the_o scaliger_n in_o verona_n thâ—_n house_n of_o est_fw-la at_o ferrara_n the_o gonzague_n at_o mantua_n etc._n etc._n sigismond_n k._n of_o hungary_n choose_a emperor_n 1410_o he_o erect_v savoy_n into_o a_o duchy_n in_o favour_n 〈◊〉_d armedeus_fw-la 141â—_n henry_n v._n king_n of_o england_n 141â—_n he_o be_v victorious_a in_o france_n win_v the_o famous_a battle_n at_o agincourt_n 1415._o the_o government_n of_o that_o kingdom_n be_v resign_v to_o he_o by_o the_o king_n charles_n vi._n 142â—_n john_n vii_o paleologus_fw-la emperor_n at_o constantinople_n 1417._o henry_n vi_o a_o child_n king_n of_o england_n 142â—_n loses_n what_o his_o father_n have_v gain_v in_o france_n richard_n duke_n of_o york_n claim_v the_o crown_n 144â—_n the_o rebellion_n of_o jack_n cade_n suppress_v 1450._o the_o king_n be_v worsted_n by_o the_o yorkist_n and_o final_o depose_v 1â—60_n albert_n of_o austria_n choose_v emperor_n 143â—_n frederick_n of_o austria_n his_o brother_n succeed_v 144â—_n the_o art_n of_o print_v invent_v 144â—_n john_n huniades_n emperor_n of_o constantinople_n 144â—_n be_v victorious_a against_o the_o turk_n scanderbag_n prince_n of_o epirus_n famous_a for_o his_o victorâ—â—â—_n over_o the_o turk_n 144â—_n constantine_n xiii_o paleologus_fw-la the_o last_o christian_a emperor_n of_o constantinople_n famous_a for_o his_o valour_n 1443._o mahomet_n ii_o call_v the_o great_a sultan_n of_o turk_n 1451._o take_v constantinople_n constantine_n be_v slay_v put_v a_o end_n to_o that_o empire_n 1453._o epocha_n xiii_o constantinople_n take_v by_o the_o turk_n and_o the_o christian_a empire_n of_o the_o east_n terminate_v 1453._o this_o epocha_n be_v continue_v as_o far_o as_o the_o year_n 1660._o wherein_o king_n charles_n be_v restore_v the_o ancient_a lawful_a government_n of_o england_n be_v re-establish_v it_o must_v be_v confess_v that_o this_o epocha_n begin_v not_o so_o happy_o as_o those_o that_o have_v go_v before_o it_o for_o whereas_o almost_o every_o one_o of_o they_o commence_v from_o some_o great_a action_n whereby_o the_o almighty_a bestow_v some_o benefit_n upon_o his_o people_n this_o alas_o begin_v with_o a_o deplorable_a state_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n and_o show_v we_o the_o expulsion_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n out_o of_o greece_n and_o its_o neighbour_a province_n by_o the_o entrance_n of_o the_o mahometan_a cruelty_n into_o europe_n after_o it_o have_v ravage_v almost_o all_o asia_n and_o africa_n but_o it_o must_v be_v acknowledge_v that_o the_o divine_a providence_n be_v just_a in_o this_o punishment_n of_o those_o unworthy_a christian_n who_o by_o intrude_a heresy_n first_o cause_v schism_n and_o continual_a feud_n in_o the_o church_n and_o afterward_o by_o superstition_n profane_v their_o most_o holy_a religion_n and_o yet_o by_o bitter_a persecution_n destroy_v the_o holy_a professor_n of_o true_a christianity_n that_o in_o those_o age_n oppose_v themselves_o to_o the_o innovated_a idolatry_n and_o superstition_n we_o may_v just_o enough_o call_v the_o last_o epocha_n dark_a and_o illitarate_a as_o we_o must_v name_v this_o that_o follow_v the_o enlighten_v and_o learned_a age_n of_o christianity_n for_o the_o northern_a barbarian_n that_o overrun_v europe_n in_o the_o four_o and_o five_o century_n have_v so_o effectual_o sweep_v away_o all_o sâ—â—ts_n of_o learning_n that_o though_o themselves_o afterward_o beâ—ame_a christian_n and_o somewhat_o polite_a yet_o it_o require_v age_n of_o time_n to_o revive_v that_o learning_n which_o they_o have_v destroy_v and_o in_o effect_n what_o through_o the_o war_n that_o happen_v and_o through_o the_o absolute_a power_n the_o clergy_n exercise_v which_o give_v they_o a_o opportunity_n of_o live_v lazy_o in_o convent_v all_o the_o science_n and_o even_a art_n too_o be_v in_o a_o very_a low_a estate_n till_o in_o this_o century_n the_o discovery_n of_o the_o art_n of_o printing_n put_v book_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o laity_n the_o which_o be_v follow_v in_o the_o next_o age_n with_o the_o appearance_n of_o those_o great_a literati_fw-la picus_n mirandula_n desider_n erasmus_n mars_n ficinus_fw-la etc._n etc._n learning_n begin_v to_o revive_v and_o by_o the_o continue_a zealous_a prosecution_n of_o the_o work_n that_o those_o great_a man_n begin_v we_o may_v now_o venture_v to_o say_v we_o have_v almost_o arrive_v to_o the_o perfection_n of_o those_o age_n wherein_o the_o greek_n and_o roman_n make_v themselves_o immortal_a by_o their_o great_a erudition_n and_o ingenuity_n that_o wonderful_o useful_a instrument_n the_o marinerâ—_n compass_n have_v be_v find_v out_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o fourteen_o century_n by_o the_o help_n whereof_o the_o portugueze_n have_v venture_v to_o navigate_v on_o the_o coast_n of_o africa_n and_o by_o degree_n advance_v we_o find_v they_o at_o length_n towards_o the_o end_n of_o this_o age_n get_v as_o far_o as_o india_n from_o whence_o they_o bring_v by_o sea_n vast_a quantity_n of_o the_o rich_a commodity_n of_o those_o part_n which_o before_o that_o time_n come_v but_o spare_o hither_o because_o bring_v over_o a_o immense_a tract_n of_o land_n to_o alexandria_n before_o we_o can_v receive_v they_o this_o be_v follow_v by_o a_o discovery_n of_o a_o new_a world_n which_o christopher_n colombus_n with_o great_a hazard_n as_o well_o as_o skill_n and_o pain_n find_v out_o and_o thereby_o give_v the_o spanish_a monarch_n a_o opportunity_n of_o increase_a his_o dominion_n to_o a_o almost_o infinite_a extent_n and_o of_o enrich_a europe_n to_o a_o inexpressible_a degree_n out_o of_o the_o inexhaustible_a mine_n of_o mexico_n and_o peru._n the_o follow_v epocha_n show_v we_o moreover_o the_o church_n reform_v and_o the_o christian_a religion_n restore_v to_o its_o ancient_a purity_n a_o blessing_n of_o inestimable_a value_n and_o which_o we_o ought_v all_o to_o praise_n god_n for_o and_o continual_o pray_v that_o he_o let_v not_o again_o superstition_n to_o prevail_v or_o which_o be_v worse_o atheism_n and_o irreligion_n to_o profane_a our_o piety_n year_n of_o jes._n chr._n the_o turk_n have_v take_v constantinople_n proceed_v in_o their_o conquest_n and_o gain_v the_o peloponnesus_n now_o call_v morea_n 1459._o edward_n iu._n son_n to_o richard_n duke_n of_o york_n who_o have_v be_v slay_v in_o his_o war_n against_o henry_n vi_o gain_v the_o crown_n of_o england_n 1460._o marry_v the_o lady_n grace_n which_o disgust_n his_o great_a friend_n the_o earl_n of_o warwick_n 1465._o warwick_z raises_z war_n against_o he_o and_o in_o the_o end_n force_v he_o to_o fly_v the_o kingdom_n 1470._o henry_n place_v on_o the_o throne_n again_o after_o 9_o year_n imprisonment_n but_o edward_n soon_o expel_v he_o 1471._o he_o die_v leave_v his_o crown_n to_o his_o young_a son_n edward_n v._n 1483._o maximilian_n of_o austria_n son_n to_o the_o emperor_n frederick_n marry_v mary_n heiress_n of_o burgundy_n 1477._o they_o have_v issue_n philip_n who_o marry_v joan_n the_o daughter_n of_o ferdinand_n king_n of_o spain_n by_o which_o all_o the_o netherlands_o become_v afterward_o unite_v to_o that_o kingdom_n maximilian_n choose_a emperor_n 1493._o richard_n duke_n of_o gloucester_n usurp_v the_o throne_n and_o murder_v his_o nephew_n 1483._o richard_n iii_o a_o tyrant_n slay_v at_o bosworth_n by_o henry_n vii_o who_o be_v of_o the_o lancastrian_n family_n and_o marry_v the_o daughter_n of_o edward_n iv._o declare_v king_n 1485._o be_v oppose_v by_o two_o impostor_n lambert_n simnel_n and_o perkin_n warbeck_n 1486_o 1499._o in_o the_o year_n 1454._o the_o portugueze_v discover_v the_o cape_n of_o good_a hope_n and_o prosecute_a their_o voyage_a they_o at_o length_n get_v as_o far_o as_o the_o east-indies_n which_o be_v discover_v by_o vasq._n de_fw-fr gama_n who_o be_v send_v by_o the_o king_n of_o portugal_n to_o that_o purpose_n and_o arrive_v before_o calicurt_n may_v the_o 20_o 1498._o ferdinand_n king_n of_o arragon_n and_o isabella_z queen_n of_o castille_n by_o marriage_n unite_v those_o kingdom_n and_o erect_v the_o monarchy_n of_o spain_n 1474._o ferdinand_n expel_v the_o moor_n out_o of_o spain_n and_o erect_v the_o inquisition_n against_o they_o which_o gain_v he_o the_o title_n of_o catholic_n 1496._o christopher_n columbus_n a_o native_a of_o genoa_n have_v partly_o by_o his_o own_o study_n in_o geography_n and_o partly_o by_o information_n of_o some_o seaman_n who_o have_v be_v drive_v on_o some_o far_o western_a coast_n conceive_v a_o opinion_n that_o there_o be_v a_o large_a country_n westward_o of_o we_o yet_o unknown_a apply_v himself_o zealous_o for_o the_o discovery_n of_o it_o to_o which_o purpose_n he_o first_o desire_v assistance_n of_o the_o state_n of_o genoa_n afterward_o of_o our_o king_n henry_n vii_o and_o of_o emanuel_n king_n
by_o the_o syrian_n reign_v over_o they_o 23_o year_n but_o antiochus_n asiaticus_n and_o his_o brother_n both_o of_o they_o the_o son_n of_o king_n antiochus_n the_o pious_a reign_v over_o part_n of_o syria_n of_o which_o tigranes_n can_v not_o make_v himself_o master_n they_o go_v to_o rome_n to_o petition_v for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o egypt_n which_o belong_v to_o setene_n their_o mother_n and_o themselves_o too_o and_o continue_v their_o suit_n for_o two_o year_n together_o tigranes_n put_v setene_n surname_v cleopatra_n to_o death_n in_o prison_n and_o by_o this_o mean_n the_o title_n which_o antiochus_n asiaticus_n have_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o egypt_n and_o to_o part_v of_o syria_n fall_v to_o the_o ground_n in_o several_a engagement_n tigranes_n be_v defeat_v by_o lucullus_n the_o roman_a consul_n who_o be_v governor_n of_o the_o province_n of_o cilicia_n after_o this_o pompey_n march_v to_o tigranes_n who_o be_v so_o much_o terrify_v at_o the_o very_a sight_n of_o he_o that_o he_o quit_v his_o diadem_n and_o with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o submission_n and_o respect_n yield_v himself_o to_o pompey_n but_o he_o move_v with_o compassion_n put_v the_o diadem_n again_o upon_o his_o head_n reestablish_v he_o in_o his_o kingdom_n of_o armenia_n upon_o certain_a article_n and_o make_v syria_n a_o roman_a province_n this_o happen_v in_o the_o year_n of_o the_o world_n 3885_o before_o christ_n 64._o anno_fw-la vrbis_fw-la romae_fw-la conditae_fw-la 688._o 87_o have_v thus_o give_v you_o a_o short_a account_n of_o the_o king_n of_o syria_n from_o seleucus_n the_o immediate_a successor_n of_o alexander_n the_o great_a in_o that_o part_n of_o his_o conquest_n down_o to_o tigranes_n we_o shall_v in_o the_o next_o place_n give_v you_o a_o list_n of_o the_o king_n which_o reign_v in_o asia_n minor_n who_o possess_v another_o part_n of_o alexander_n conquest_n sect._n 3_o the_o king_n of_o asia_n minor_n or_o pergamos_n pergamos_n a_o city_n of_o mysia_n situate_v on_o the_o river_n caica_fw-la in_o asia_n minor_n be_v the_o capital_a city_n of_o a_o great_a state_n call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o pergamos_n which_o begin_v about_o the_o year_n of_o the_o world_n 3634_o before_o christ_n 316_o year_n it_o have_v eight_o king_n and_o last_v the_o space_n of_o 188_o year_n year_n of_o the_o world_n year_n before_o christ._n 3634._o 1._o antigonus_n one_o of_o alexander_n captain_n who_o have_v asia_n minor_a for_o his_o share_n march_v against_o eumenes_n rout_v and_o kill_v he_o be_v betray_v by_o his_o veteranâ—_n soldier_n at_o last_o antigonus_n be_v rout_v and_o slay_v by_o seleucus_n king_n of_o syria_n and_o cassander_n king_n of_o macedonia_n he_o reign_v 15_o year_n 316_o 3649._o 2._o demetrius_z his_o son_n succeed_v his_o father_n antigonus_n and_o reign_v 15_o year_n he_o be_v expel_v asia_n win_v macedon_n but_o be_v expel_v thence_o take_v by_o seleucus_n and_o within_o 3_o year_n after_o die_v 301_o 3666._o 3._o next_o after_o he_o succeed_v philaterus_n intendant_a of_o the_o finance_n of_o lâ—simachus_n king_n of_o thrace_n against_o who_o he_o rebel_v and_o become_v king_n of_o pergamos_n in_o the_o 16_o year_n of_o his_o age_n over_o which_o he_o reign_v 20_o year_n 282_o 3688._o 4._o eumenes_n succeed_v his_o brother_n philaterus_n and_o reign_v about_o 21_o year_n he_o subdue_v several_a small_a place_n round_o about_o pergamos_n and_o defeat_v the_o army_n of_o antiochus_n the_o son_n of_o seleuchus_n near_o sardes_n at_o last_o he_o die_v by_o immoderate_a drink_v 262_o 3709._o 5._o attalus_n nephew_n to_o philaterus_n succeed_v eumenes_n and_o reign_v 44_o year_n it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o govern_v with_o so_o much_o prudence_n and_o manage_v his_o treasure_n so_o thrifty_o that_o his_o subject_n free_o confer_v on_o he_o the_o title_n of_o king_n which_o his_o predecessor_n presume_v not_o to_o take_v up_o tho'_o they_o do_v hold_v the_o quality_n and_o grandeur_n of_o one._n he_o defeat_v the_o gaul_n contrary_a to_o all_o expectation_n at_o last_o he_o fall_v sick_a at_o thebes_n and_o be_v remove_v thence_o to_o pergamos_n where_o he_o die_v in_o a_o good_a old_a age_n be_v about_o 72_o year_n old_a 241_o 3753._o 6._o eumenes_n ii_o the_o elder_a son_n of_o attalus_n succeed_v he_o and_o reign_v 40_o year_n his_o three_o brother_n attalus_n phileterus_n and_o atheneus_n bear_v so_o much_o respect_n as_o well_o as_o love_n to_o the_o king_n their_o brother_n that_o they_o became_v his_o life-guard_n 197_o 3793._o 7._o attalus_n ii_o surname_v philadelphus_n succeed_v his_o brother_n eumenes_n and_o reign_v about_o 21_o year_n he_o drive_v orophernes_n and_o demetrius_n soter_n out_o of_o cappadâ—cia_n and_o full_o reestablish_v ariarathes_n in_o his_o kingdom_n he_o be_v conquer_v by_o prusias_n king_n of_o bythinia_n who_o enter_v pergamos_n rob_v the_o statue_n of_o the_o god_n and_o rifle_v the_o temple_n upon_o this_o attaâ—us_o send_v his_o brother_n atheneus_n to_o rome_n to_o complain_v thereof_o to_o the_o senate_n who_o order_v prusias_n to_o forbear_v war_a against_o attalus_n pâ—usias_n slight_v the_o order_n of_o the_o senate_n burn_v the_o temple_n make_v great_a havoc_n in_o the_o neighbour_a country_n and_o defy_v attalus_n who_o have_v shut_v himself_o up_o in_o pergamos_n the_o senate_n send_v a_o three_o time_n ambassador_n to_o make_v up_o a_o peace_n between_o he_o and_o attalus_n which_o at_o last_o be_v effect_v this_o attalus_n be_v a_o great_a friend_n to_o the_o roman_n and_o a_o constant_a favourer_n of_o learned_a man_n at_o length_n peace_n and_o idleness_n corrupt_v and_o spoil_v this_o good_a man_n who_o leave_v his_o kingdom_n to_o attalus_n philometor_n his_o nephew_n 157_o 3813._o 8._o attalus_n iii_o surname_v philometor_n the_o last_o king_n of_o pergamos_n succeed_v his_o uncle_n and_o reign_v only_o 5_o year_n he_o be_v a_o very_a cruel_a prince_n put_v his_o near_a relation_n and_o dear_a friend_n to_o death_n not_o so_o much_o as_o spare_v his_o mother_n or_o his_o wife_n in_o the_o second_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n he_o retire_v into_o the_o inmost_a part_n of_o his_o palace_n where_o he_o dress_v himself_o in_o a_o very_a mean_a habit_n let_v his_o beard_n and_o hair_n grow_v without_o cut_v never_o appear_v in_o public_a lead_v a_o life_n exempt_a from_o all_o manner_n of_o pleasure_n and_o seem_v to_o inflict_v a_o punishment_n upon_o himself_o for_o the_o crime_n he_o have_v be_v guilty_a of_o have_v thus_o quit_v the_o administration_n of_o the_o government_n he_o dig_v in_o his_o garden_n sow_v seed_n and_o by_o a_o extravagant_a sort_n of_o humour_n lay_v out_o his_o great_a care_n in_o cultivate_v venomous_a plant_n such_o as_o henbane_n hellebore_n hemlock_n aconite_n etc._n etc._n he_o extract_v the_o juice_n and_o liquor_n and_o gather_v the_o seed_n of_o they_o of_o which_o he_o make_v a_o great_a many_o dangerous_a present_n to_o his_o friend_n he_o become_v so_o skilful_a in_o the_o art_n of_o botany_n especial_o in_o whatever_o relate_v to_o the_o manure_n of_o plant_n that_o he_o compose_v a_o very_a curious_a book_n upon_o that_o subject_a wherein_o as_o varro_n relate_v he_o set_v down_o the_o season_n of_o sow_v and_o of_o gather_v the_o seed_n of_o plant_n he_o apply_v himself_o to_o sound_v of_o metal_n become_v a_o great_a master_n in_o that_o art_n cast_v several_a figure_n and_o make_v use_v of_o they_o in_o raise_v a_o mausoleum_n to_o the_o memory_n of_o his_o mother_n at_o last_o be_v too_o eager_o set_v upon_o these_o sort_n of_o exercise_n which_o expose_v he_o continual_o to_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o sun_n or_o the_o furnace_n he_o be_v seize_v with_o a_o violent_a fever_n and_o die_v on_o the_o seven_o day_n of_o his_o illness_n 137_o eudemius_fw-la of_o pergamus_n carry_v the_o last_o will_n and_o testament_n of_o attalus_n to_o rome_n and_o give_v the_o diadem_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o the_o royal_a robe_n to_o tiberius_n gracchus_n tribune_n of_o the_o people_n by_o this_o will_n attalus_n make_v the_o people_n of_o rome_n his_o heir_n populus_fw-la romanus_n bonorum_fw-la haeres_fw-la esto_fw-la the_o roman_n find_v by_o their_o common_a law_n that_o his_o kingdom_n be_v a_o part_n of_o his_o demean_n seize_v thereon_o by_o virtue_n of_o these_o word_n let_v the_o people_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o heir_n of_o my_o demean_n there_o be_v some_o fault_n find_v with_o the_o roman_n for_o put_v such_o a_o construction_n on_o his_o will_n but_o have_v the_o power_n in_o their_o own_o hand_n they_o make_v it_o to_o be_v a_o good_a title_n in_o this_o city_n it_o be_v that_o they_o first_o dress_v sheepskin_n and_o of_o they_o make_v parchment_n whereon_o they_o write_v before_o the_o invention_n of_o paper_n and_o hence_o come_v the_o name_n of_o parchment_n call_v in_o latin_a charta_fw-la pergamena_n chap._n v._o of_o the_o
king_n no_o body_n know_v whether_o these_o dynasty_n which_o some_o look_n upon_o as_o successive_a and_o which_o they_o range_v one_o after_o another_o be_v not_o most_o of_o they_o collateral_a and_o of_o the_o same_o time_n or_o no._n diodorus_n siculus_n say_v upon_o his_o honour_n that_o for_o all_o the_o care_n and_o pain_n he_o take_v in_o consult_v the_o priest_n of_o egypt_n about_o their_o antiquity_n yet_o he_o can_v find_v nothing_o in_o they_o but_o what_o be_v very_o dubious_a and_o uncertain_a and_o that_o whatever_o have_v be_v publish_v of_o egypt_n before_o the_o take_n of_o troy_n may_v very_o well_o be_v reckon_v as_o fabulous_a what_o credit_n then_o can_v we_o give_v to_o what_o the_o greek_a historian_n have_v relate_v from_o the_o egyptian_a priest_n with_o who_o it_o be_v very_o common_a to_o extol_v the_o grandeur_n and_o antiquity_n of_o their_o nation_n by_o romantic_a and_o surprise_v relation_n shall_v we_o believe_v they_o when_o they_o confident_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o god_n and_o demigod_n reign_v in_o egypt_n 34201_o year_n before_o any_o king_n reign_v there_o with_o such_o story_n as_o these_o do_v the_o egyptian_a priest_n amuse_n diodorus_n siculus_n when_o he_o consult_v they_o about_o the_o antiquity_n of_o their_o king_n in_o one_o word_n it_o seem_v very_o likely_a that_o the_o egyptian_a priest_n invent_v those_o fabulous_a reign_n that_o they_o may_v not_o yield_v the_o glory_n of_o their_o antiquity_n to_o the_o chaldean_n or_o babylonian_n who_o assign_v several_a myriad_n of_o year_n to_o their_o monarchy_n there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o emulation_n upon_o this_o point_n between_o these_o two_o nation_n which_o incline_v their_o historian_n to_o invent_v several_a succession_n of_o imaginary_a king_n this_o emulation_n be_v what_o be_v very_o real_a the_o sign_n whereof_o be_v very_o visible_a in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o ancient_n wherefore_o all_o that_o can_v be_v say_v of_o the_o first_o government_n of_o egypt_n with_o any_o certainty_n be_v that_o i_o be_o the_o son_n of_o noah_n have_v plant_v it_o govern_v this_o land_n for_o about_o 160_o year_n and_o be_v succeed_v by_o mizraim_n otherwise_o call_v osiris_n after_o who_o a_o great_a number_n of_o king_n be_v name_v but_o with_o such_o a_o mixture_n of_o fable_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o trouble_v ourselves_o or_o the_o world_n with_o a_o frivolous_a account_n to_o their_o dynasty_n which_o manetho_n will_v have_v we_o believe_v be_v 17_o before_o thetmosis_n or_o amasis_n their_o first_o know_v king_n we_o shall_v omit_v likewise_o to_o speak_v of_o their_o state_n under_o their_o unknown_a king_n or_o under_o those_o who_o be_v style_v the_o shepherd_n king_n and_o will_v begin_v our_o account_n of_o egypt_n with_o thetmosis_n or_o amasis_n who_o begin_v to_o reign_v in_o the_o year_n of_o the_o world_n 2207_o from_o who_o we_o shall_v continue_v the_o succession_n down_o to_o cleopatra_n death_n when_o it_o become_v a_o roman_a province_n which_o happen_v about_o the_o year_n 3920._o this_o take_v up_o the_o space_n of_o 1713_o year_n which_o be_v too_o large_a to_o consider_v all_o together_o we_o shall_v treat_v of_o under_o three_o distinct_a state_n viz._n 1._o under_o 47_o king_n who_o all_o be_v surname_v pharaoh_n 2._o under_o 11_o king_n of_o persia._n 3._o under_o the_o greek_n namely_o alexander_n the_o great_a and_o the_o 12_o ptolemy_n his_o successor_n sect._n 1_o the_o state_n of_o egypt_n under_o 47_o king_n surname_v pharaoh_n which_o last_v 1220_o year_n till_o the_o year_n of_o the_o world_n 3427_o when_o it_o be_v conquer_v by_o cambyses_n king_n of_o the_o persian_n year_n of_o the_o world_n year_n before_o christ._n 2207._o 1._o thetmosis_n or_o amasis_n he_o drive_v the_o shepherd_n king_n out_o of_o low_a egypt_n who_o retire_v into_o phenicia_n he_o have_v be_v before_o king_n of_o thebais_n or_o upper_a egypt_n and_o reign_v about_o 25_o year_n 1743_o 2232._o 2._o chebron_n reign_v about_o 13_o year_n 1718_o 2245._o 3._o amenophis_n reign_v 20_o year_n and_o 7_o month_n 1705_o 2266._o 4._o amess_n the_o sister_n of_o amenophis_n reign_v 21_o year_n and_o 9_o month_n 1684_o 2288._o 5._o mephres_n reign_v 12_o year_n and_o 9_o month_n 1662._o 2300._o 6._o maphramuthosis_n reign_v 25_o year_n and_o 10_o month_n 1650_o 2326._o 7._o themosis_n reign_v about_o 10_o year_n 1624._o 2336._o 8._o amenophis_fw-la ii_o reign_v 30_o year_n and_o 10_o month_n 1614_o 2367._o 9_o orus_n reign_v about_o 5_o year_n he_o build_v the_o pyramid_n of_o egypt_n 1583_o 2373._o 10._o thermutis_fw-la or_o acenchre_n reign_v about_o 43_o year_n it_o be_v say_v that_o this_o be_v that_o new_a king_n who_o know_v not_o joseph_n and_o who_o oppress_v the_o israelite_n he_o give_v order_n to_o the_o midwife_n to_o kill_v the_o son_n of_o the_o hebrew_n woman_n but_o this_o not_o be_v execute_v he_o enjoin_v his_o subject_n to_o drown_v they_o in_o his_o reign_n moses_n be_v bear_v lay_v in_o the_o river_n find_v and_o save_v by_o pharaoh_n daughter_n who_o bring_v he_o up_o as_o her_o own_o child_n and_o by_o a_o signal_n instance_n of_o providence_n commit_v he_o to_o be_v nurse_v by_o his_o own_o mother_n in_o this_o king_n reign_n cecrops_n the_o egyptian_a transplant_v a_o colony_n of_o the_o saites_n into_o attica_n and_o there_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o republic_n of_o athens_n 1577_o 2416._o 11._o rathotis_n the_o brother_n of_o acenchre_n succeed_v and_o reign_v about_o 9_o year_n 1534_o 2424._o 12._o acenchere_n i._o succeed_v his_o father_n rathotis_n and_o reign_v about_o 12_o year_n 1526_o 2436._o 13._o acenchere_n ii_o succeed_v and_o reign_v 13_o year_n 1514_o 2449._o 14._o armais_n succeed_v and_o reign_v about_o 4_o year_n this_o be_v that_o pharaoh_n to_o who_o moses_n and_o aaron_n be_v send_v by_o god_n to_o prevail_v upon_o he_o to_o let_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n go_v in_o his_o time_n moses_n bring_v the_o ten_o plague_n upon_o the_o egyptian_n and_o tho'_o pharaoh_n be_v harden_v by_o the_o nine_o first_o yet_o he_o be_v force_v by_o the_o last_o to_o yield_v to_o their_o request_n and_o the_o egyptian_n press_v the_o israelite_n to_o be_v go_v however_o pharaoh_n pursue_v the_o israelite_n with_o a_o great_a army_n but_o he_o and_o all_o his_o man_n perish_v in_o the_o red_a sea_n whilst_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n pass_v over_o it_o as_o upon_o dry_a ground_n 1501_o 2453._o 15._o armesis_n or_o ramess_n succeed_v and_o reign_v one_o year_n 1497_o 2454._o 16._o amesis_n or_o ramess_v miamun_n succeed_v and_o reign_v about_o 21_o year_n 1496_o 2475._o 17._o armais_n succeed_v and_o reign_v about_o 45_o year_n this_o be_v danaus_n who_o be_v expel_v the_o kingdom_n by_o his_o brother_n egyptus_n go_v into_o greece_n and_o lay_v the_o first_o foundation_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o argos_n 1475_o 2520._o 18._o amenophis_fw-la iii_o succeed_v and_o reign_v in_o egypt_n about_o 19_o year_n 1430_o 2539._o 19_o egyptus_n or_o rather_o sethosis_n succeed_v and_o reign_v about_o 51_o year_n he_o depose_v danaus_n but_o be_v so_o molest_v by_o he_o that_o his_o daughter_n kill_v 49_o of_o his_o son_n in_o his_o time_n phoenix_n and_o cadmus_n come_v from_o thebes_n to_o egypt_n and_o thence_o go_v to_o syria_n where_o they_o reign_v over_o tyre_n and_o sidon_n 1411_o 2590._o 20._o ramp_n or_o rhampsaces_n succeed_v and_o reign_v about_o 61_o year_n 1360_o 2651._o 21._o amenophis_fw-la iv._o succeed_v and_o reign_v about_o 40_o year_n 1299_o 2691._o 22._o ammeneremes_n or_o ammenepthe_n succeed_v and_o reign_v about_o 26_o year_n 1259_o 2717._o 23._o thuoris_fw-la reign_v about_o 7_o year_n 1233_o 2724._o here_o happen_v a_o dynasty_a of_o the_o diospolite_n who_o king_n be_v unknown_a and_o which_o last_v the_o space_n of_o 143_o year_n 1226_o 2867._o 24._o smendes_n reign_v about_o 26_o year_n 1083_o 2893._o 25._o pseusenses_n reign_v about_o 50_o year_n 1057_o 2943._o 26._o vaphre_n succeed_v and_o reign_v about_o 20_o year_n he_o be_v by_o some_o call_v mepherchere_n this_o be_v that_o pharaoh_n who_o marry_v his_o daughter_n to_o king_n solomon_n and_o give_v she_o for_o her_o portion_n gezer_n a_o city_n belong_v to_o the_o tribe_n of_o ephraim_n which_o he_o have_v take_v from_o the_o canaanite_n after_o he_o have_v put_v they_o all_o to_o death_n 1007_o 2963._o 27._o amenophis_fw-la v._o reign_v 9_o year_n 987_o 2972._o 28._o sesonchis_n or_o shishak_n succeed_v and_o reign_v 6_o year_n it_o be_v this_o king_n to_o who_o jeroboam_fw-la flee_v and_o with_o who_o he_o tarry_v till_o the_o death_n of_o k._n solomon_n after_o this_o shishak_n march_v from_o egypt_n to_o jerusalem_n rifle_v the_o temple_n and_o carry_v away_o all_o the_o treasure_n which_o be_v in_o the_o royal_a palace_n of_o rehoboam_n the_o son_n of_o
solomon_n 978_o 2978._o 29._o spinaces_n reign_v about_o 9_o year_n 972_o 2987._o 30._o persusenne_n reign_v about_o 55_o year_n 963_o 3042._o 31._o sesonchis_n reign_v 21_o year_n 908_o 3063._o 32._o osorthon_n reign_v 15_o year_n 887_o 3078._o 33._o tachelotis_n reign_v 13_o year_n 872_o 3091._o 34._o petubastes_n reign_v about_o 30_o year_n 859_o 3121._o 35._o sebacon_n reign_v about_o 12_o year_n 829_o 3133._o 36._o osorchon_n or_o the_o egyptian_a hercules_n reign_v about_o 12_o year_n 817_o 3145._o 37._o tarak_fw-mi reign_v 19_o year_n 805_o 3164._o 38._o psammis_n i._o reign_v about_o 19_o year_n 786_o 3183._o 39_o bocchoris_n surname_v saites_n reign_v in_o egypt_n the_o space_n of_o 44_o year_n 767_o 3227._o 40._o sabacon_n or_o so_o the_o ethiopian_a begin_v to_o reign_v and_o have_v take_v bocchoris_n prisoner_n of_o war_n cause_v he_o to_o be_v burn_v alive_a and_o reign_v in_o his_o stead_n 8_o year_n this_o be_v that_o so_o mention_v 2_o king_n 17.4_o to_o who_o hoshea_n king_n of_o israel_n send_v ambassador_n to_o persuade_v he_o to_o pay_v no_o tribute_n to_o the_o king_n of_o assyria_n upon_o which_o sennacherib_n king_n of_o assyria_n clap_v hoshea_n into_o prison_n and_o lay_v egypt_n waste_v 723_o 3236._o 41._o sevechus_fw-la the_o same_o with_o tirhakah_n mention_v by_o isaiah_n the_o son_n of_o sabacon_n succeed_v his_o father_n and_o reign_v about_o 28_o year_n 714_o 3264._o about_o this_o time_n there_o happen_v great_a disturbance_n in_o egypt_n the_o regal_a power_n be_v lay_v aside_o and_o the_o kingdom_n govern_v by_o a_o aristocracy_n of_o 12_o man_n for_o the_o space_n of_o 15_o year_n 686_o 3279._o 42._o psammeticus_n one_o of_o the_o 12_o assist_v by_o the_o grecian_a soldier_n become_v sole_a king_n of_o egypt_n and_o reign_v 54_o year_n in_o his_o time_n the_o scythian_n have_v conquer_v asia_n march_v direct_o towards_o egypt_n but_o when_o they_o be_v advance_v as_o far_o as_o palestine_n psammeticus_n meet_v they_o and_o by_o his_o entreaty_n and_o present_v divert_v they_o from_o their_o design_n 671_o 3333._o 43._o pharaoh_n neco_n succeed_v his_o father_n psammeticus_n and_o reign_v 16_o year_n he_o attempt_v to_o cut_v a_o river_n from_o the_o nile_n to_o the_o sinus_n arabicus_n but_o fail_v in_o his_o design_n and_o 120000_o egyptian_n perish_v in_o the_o undertake_n herodotus_n tell_v we_o that_o he_o send_v a_o fleet_n out_o of_o sinus_n arabicus_n which_o launch_v out_o into_o the_o south_n sea_n sail_v quite_o round_a africa_n they_o enter_v the_o mediterranean_a by_o hercules_n pillar_n call_v at_o present_a the_o strait_o of_o gibraltar_n from_o whence_o they_o sail_v in_o a_o direct_a course_n to_o egypt_n where_o they_o arrive_v in_o the_o 3d_o year_n of_o their_o voyage_n this_o be_v that_o king_n of_o egypt_n who_o defeat_v josiah_n king_n of_o judah_n and_o kill_v he_o in_o battle_n he_o be_v afterward_o entire_o defeat_v by_o nabuchadnezzar_n king_n of_o babylon_n who_o be_v very_o near_o conquer_a all_z egypt_n nabuchadnezzar_n push_v on_o his_o conquest_n take_v from_o neco_n all_o his_o dominion_n which_o lay_v between_o the_o nile_n and_o euphrates_n and_o force_v he_o to_o keep_v within_o the_o limit_n of_o his_o own_o territory_n 617_o 3350._o 44._o psammis_n ii_o succeed_v his_o father_n neco_n and_o reign_v about_o 6_o year_n but_o he_o die_v soon_o after_o his_o return_n from_o his_o expedition_n into_o ethiopia_n 600_o 3356._o 45._o apries_n succeed_v his_o father_n psammis_n and_o reign_v about_o 25_o year_n he_o be_v a_o great_a warrior_n take_v sidon_n by_o storm_n and_o put_v all_o phenicia_n into_o a_o very_a great_a consternation_n at_o last_o he_o be_v absolute_o defeat_v by_o the_o cyrenian_o against_o who_o he_o have_v wage_v war._n upon_o this_o the_o egyptian_n be_v for_o depose_v apries_n who_o send_v amasis_n to_o pacify_v they_o but_o instead_o of_o that_o they_o set_v up_o amasis_n for_o their_o king_n apries_n dispatch_v patarbem_fw-la to_o bring_v back_o amasis_n but_o he_o succeed_v not_o whereupon_o he_o have_v his_o nose_n and_o ear_n cut_v off_o as_o a_o punishment_n of_o his_o default_n by_o the_o order_n of_o king_n apries_n those_o egyptian_n who_o hitherto_o have_v continue_v loyal_a to_o the_o interest_n of_o apries_n be_v so_o offend_v at_o this_o barbarous_a proceed_v that_o they_o desert_v he_o and_o go_v over_o to_o amasis_n the_o two_o king_n have_v a_o engagement_n near_o the_o wall_n of_o memphis_n in_o which_o apries_n be_v defeat_v put_v to_o flight_n take_v prisoner_n confine_v in_o say_a and_o afterward_o strangle_v 594_o nabuchadnezzar_n lay_v hold_v on_o this_o juncture_n of_o affair_n and_o whilst_o these_o commotion_n and_o disturbance_n be_v flame_v in_o egypt_n march_v direct_o thither_o and_o conquer_v the_o whole_a country_n he_o make_v a_o great_a slaughter_n among_o the_o egyptian_n and_o put_v a_o vast_a number_n of_o they_o into_o iron_n the_o jew_n who_o be_v flee_v into_o egypt_n to_o avoid_v the_o fury_n of_o the_o assyrian_n fall_v at_o the_o same_o time_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o nabuchadnezzar_n and_o share_v the_o same_o fate_n with_o the_o egyptian_n 3381._o 46._o amasis_n ascend_v the_o throne_n and_o reign_v 44_o year_n in_o his_o time_n cambyses_n king_n of_o persia_n resolve_v upon_o the_o conquest_n of_o egypt_n and_o make_v preparation_n for_o it_o 569_o 3426._o 47._o psammenitus_n succeed_v his_o father_n amasis_n but_o he_o reign_v only_o 6_o month_n be_v conquer_v by_o cambyses_n king_n of_o persia._n 524_o a_o remark_n here_o we_o will_v desire_v our_o reader_n to_o take_v notice_n that_o in_o the_o name_n and_o succession_n of_o these_o egyptian_a king_n we_o have_v all_o along_o follow_v petavius_n helvicus_n and_o after_o he_o our_o countryman_n mr._n talent_n it_o be_v true_a they_o differ_v in_o some_o point_n from_o other_o great_a author_n but_o if_o they_o in_o the_o account_n they_o give_v we_o or_o we_o in_o follow_v they_o do_v err_v it_o may_v be_v the_o more_o excusable_a since_o scarce_o two_o author_n agree_v exact_o in_o the_o name_n and_o succession_n of_o these_o king_n so_o obscure_a be_v the_o history_n of_o these_o time_n we_o after_o they_o have_v make_v thermutis_fw-la or_o acenchre_n to_o be_v that_o cruel_a pharaoh_n who_o oppress_v the_o hebrew_n and_o kill_v their_o male-children_n and_o armais_n to_o be_v that_o pharaoh_n who_o reign_v when_o moses_n bring_v the_o ten_o plague_n upon_o egypt_n and_o who_o pursue_v the_o israelite_n into_o the_o red_a sea_n where_o he_o and_o his_o army_n be_v drown_v but_o other_o have_v make_v ramess_v miamun_n to_o be_v the_o one_o and_o his_o immediate_a successor_n amonophis_n iii_o to_o be_v the_o other_o pharaoh_n which_o of_o the_o two_o account_n be_v most_o authentic_a be_v very_o uncertain_a and_o perhaps_o neither_o of_o they_o be_v true_a for_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o one_o and_o the_o same_o pharaoh_n oppress_v the_o hebrew_n and_o pepish_v in_o the_o red_a sea_n the_o scripture_n determine_v nothing_o in_o the_o case_n but_o only_o tell_v we_o in_o general_a that_o it_o be_v pharaoh_n who_o do_v this_o or_o that_o and_o profane_a history_n afford_v we_o but_o little_a light_n to_o distinguish_v whether_o one_o or_o two_o or_o more_o pharaoh_n be_v concern_v in_o the_o business_n we_o determine_v nothing_o but_o leave_v the_o reader_n to_o judge_v as_o he_o think_v fit_a only_o we_o think_v it_o very_o proper_a to_o add_v this_o remark_n to_o justify_v our_o follow_a helvicus_n and_o talent_n in_o the_o account_n we_o have_v give_v of_o the_o name_n succession_n and_o chronology_n of_o these_o egyptian_a king_n sect._n 2._o the_o state_n of_o egypt_n under_o xi_o king_n of_o persia_n which_o last_v 193_o year_n viz._n to_o the_o year_n of_o the_o world_n 3619_o at_o which_o time_n it_o be_v subject_v to_o alexander_n the_o great_a year_n of_o the_o world_n year_n before_o christ._n 3426._o 1._o cambyses_n reign_v after_o he_o have_v absolute_o defeat_v psammenitus_n who_o flee_v to_o memphis_n where_o he_o be_v besiege_v the_o city_n be_v take_v and_o cambyses_n by_o way_n of_o contempt_n order_v he_o to_o take_v up_o his_o quarter_n in_o the_o suburb_n psammenitus_n as_o a_o addition_n to_o his_o misfortune_n often_o behold_v the_o princess_n his_o daughter_n with_o several_a other_o lady_n of_o quality_n in_o the_o habit_n of_o slave_n who_o be_v force_v to_o go_v and_o draw_v water_n for_o the_o persian_n she_o never_o go_v by_o he_o but_o she_o burst_v into_o tear_n and_o make_v dreadful_a exclamation_n this_o unhappy_a prince_n likewise_o see_v his_o son_n with_o 2000_o egyptian_n of_o the_o same_o age_n with_o he_o go_v to_o be_v execute_v with_o rope_n about_o their_o neck_n and_o a_o bridle_n in_o their_o mouth_n at_o last_o he_o be_v remove_v to_o susa_n where_o he_o endeavour_v by_o several_a
artifices_fw-la to_o raise_v a_o insurrection_n among_o the_o egyptian_n for_o which_o he_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o king_n of_o persia_n to_o drink_n bull_n be_v blood_n of_o which_o he_o die_v 524_o the_o next_o year_n cambyses_n likewise_o subdue_v ethiopia_n but_o carry_v his_o conquest_n too_o far_o it_o happen_v that_o his_o whole_a army_n be_v then_o in_o a_o sandy_a hot_a and_o barren_a country_n have_v like_a to_o have_v perish_v for_o want_n of_o provision_n the_o soldier_n cast_v lot_n among_o themselves_o and_o do_v eat_v every_o ten_o man_n upon_o who_o the_o lot_n fall_v the_o king_n of_o persia_n be_v advertise_v of_o this_o horrible_a disaster_n immediate_o break_v up_o his_o camp_n and_o quit_v his_o design_n at_o his_o return_n to_o babylon_n he_o die_v but_o upon_o his_o go_v from_o egypt_n he_o leave_v a_o governor_n over_o it_o name_v ariande_n by_o this_o mean_v egypt_n remain_v under_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o king_n of_o persia._n 3429._o 2._o darius_n king_n of_o persia_n reign_v over_o egypt_n 36_o year_n 521_o 3464._o 3._o xerxes_n king_n of_o persia_n succeed_v his_o father_n darius_n and_o possess_v his_o territory_n 22_o year_n 486_o 3486._o 4._o artaxerxes_n succeed_v his_o father_n xerxes_n in_o his_o time_n inarus_n king_n of_o lybia_n and_o son_n to_o psammenitus_n cause_v the_o great_a part_n of_o egypt_n to_o revolt_v and_o free_v himself_o from_o the_o tyranny_n of_o artaxerxes_n he_o be_v make_v king_n by_o the_o egyptian_n and_o call_v in_o the_o athenian_n to_o his_o assistance_n who_o be_v at_o that_o time_n before_o the_o isle_n of_o cyprus_n with_o a_o fleet_n of_o 200_o sail._n artaxerxes_n upon_o notice_n of_o the_o egyptian_n revolt_n send_v against_o they_o achemenes_n or_o achemenides_n with_o a_o army_n of_o 400000_o foot_n and_o a_o fleet_n of_o 80_o sail._n but_o inarus_n with_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o athenian_n beat_v the_o persian_n both_o by_o sea_n and_o land_n make_v great_a havoc_n of_o they_o and_o among_o the_o rest_n achemenes_n himself_o be_v kill_v artaxerxes_n upon_o the_o news_n of_o his_o army_n defeat_n in_o egypt_n send_v fresh_a force_n thither_o under_o the_o command_n of_o artabasus_n and_o megabizus_n they_o be_v near_o 300000_o strong_a defeat_v the_o army_n of_o inarus_n who_o megabizus_n wound_v in_o the_o thigh_n inarus_n be_v put_v to_o flight_n and_o throw_v himself_o with_o the_o remainder_n of_o his_o force_n into_o byblus_n a_o very_a strong_a city_n of_o prosopis_n which_o be_v a_o island_n in_o delta_n form_v by_o two_o arm_n of_o the_o river_n nile_n very_o near_o its_o disembogue_a itself_o into_o the_o mediterranean_a by_o this_o defeat_n megabizus_n become_v master_n of_o all_o egypt_n except_o byblus_n within_o a_o year_n or_o two_o after_o the_o persian_n turn_v the_o stream_n of_o the_o river_n which_o form_v that_o island_n another_o way_n lay_v siege_n to_o byblus_n which_o surrender_v to_o they_o and_o all_o egypt_n be_v again_o reduce_v and_o bring_v under_o the_o subjection_n of_o artaxerxeâ—_n there_o be_v still_o at_o that_o time_n another_o king_n name_v amyrte_n say_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o psammenitus_n he_o reign_v in_o the_o fen_n and_o morass_n where_o the_o persian_n dare_v not_o set_v upon_o he_o his_o force_n be_v inure_v to_o hardship_n and_o resolve_v to_o stand_v by_o he_o to_o the_o last_o artaxerxes_n at_o the_o importunate_a request_n of_o his_o mother_n yield_v up_o inarus_n to_o her_o will_n and_o pleasure_n who_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v hang_v and_o 50_o grecian_n beside_o 464_o 3525._o 5._o xerxes_n ii_o 6._o sogdianus_n both_o of_o they_o king_n of_o persia_n do_v not_o reign_v one_o whole_a year_n 425_o 3526._o 7._o ochus_n or_o darius_n nothus_fw-la succeed_v they_o in_o his_o time_n amyrte_n saites_n free_v almost_o all_o egypt_n from_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o persian_n to_o who_o he_o be_v a_o inveterate_a enemy_n and_o reign_v 6_o year_n he_o be_v succeed_v by_o nepherite_v a_o king_n of_o a_o new_a dynasty_a 424_o 3545._o 8._o artaxerxes_n ii_o king_n of_o persia._n in_o his_o reign_n achoris_n king_n of_o the_o egyptian_n raise_v force_n from_o all_o part_n to_o drive_v the_o persian_n out_o of_o egypt_n achoris_n be_v succeed_v by_o psammuthis_n who_o reign_v one_o year_n and_o he_o again_o be_v succeed_v by_o nepheretes_n the_o last_o king_n of_o the_o dynasty_a of_o the_o saites_n who_o reign_v no_o more_o than_o 4_o month_n nectanebis_fw-la the_o first_o king_n of_o the_o dynasty_a of_o the_o sabennite_n reign_v 12_o year_n artaxerxes_n at_o last_o make_v a_o peace_n with_o the_o greek_n intend_v to_o join_v they_o with_o his_o force_n for_o the_o reduction_n of_o egypt_n but_o the_o misunderstand_a which_o happen_v between_o pharnabazus_n general_n of_o the_o persian_n and_o iphicrates_n commander_n of_o the_o athenian_a force_n occasion_v the_o design_n of_o artaxerxes_n to_o miscarry_v 405_o much_o about_o this_o time_n eudoxus_n a_o native_a of_o cnidos_n a_o city_n of_o caria_n in_o asia_n minor_n be_v then_o in_o great_a repute_n obtain_v letter_n of_o recommendation_n from_o agesilaus_n to_o nectanabis_n king_n of_o egypt_n desire_v leave_n to_o converse_v with_o the_o egyptian_a priest_n the_o king_n recommend_v he_o to_o iconuphis_n priest_n of_o heliopolis_n and_o among_o these_o priest_n it_o be_v that_o he_o write_v his_o octaeteride_v 3581._o teos_n succeed_v nectanabis_n and_o reign_v 2_o year_n but_o send_v his_o son_n nectanebos_n with_o a_o army_n against_o syria_n this_o treacherous_a son_n by_o fair_a promise_n and_o present_v win_v the_o army_n over_o to_o his_o side_n and_o cause_v they_o to_o proclaim_v he_o king_n of_o egypt_n teos_n flee_v to_o the_o king_n of_o persia_n who_o receive_v he_o kind_o and_o give_v he_o the_o command_n of_o a_o army_n for_o the_o reduction_n of_o egypt_n by_o the_o help_n whereof_o he_o be_v reestablish_v upon_o the_o throne_n but_o have_v learn_v in_o persia_n to_o live_v luxurious_o he_o lose_v his_o life_n amid_o his_o debauchery_n 369_o 3583._o nectanebos_n be_v scarce_o master_n of_o egypt_n but_o another_o as_o ambitious_a as_o himself_o be_v proclaim_v king_n at_o the_o head_n of_o a_o army_n of_o 100000_o man_n which_o he_o have_v raise_v but_o this_o nectanebos_n notwithstanding_o remain_v in_o possession_n of_o the_o throne_n be_v assist_v by_o chabrias_n who_o command_v the_o army_n of_o the_o athenian_n and_o by_o agesilaus_n general_n of_o the_o lacedaemonian_n and_o reign_v 12_o year_n 367_o 3588._o 9_o artaxerxes_n iii_o or_o ochus_n king_n of_o persia_n be_v the_o person_n that_o oppose_v nectanebos_n he_o send_v a_o puissant_a army_n into_o egypt_n against_o he_o who_o in_o the_o end_n conquer_v and_o force_v he_o to_o fly_v to_o memphis_n where_o see_v he_o shall_v be_v take_v if_o he_o tarry_v long_o he_o change_v his_o habit_n and_o go_v for_o sanctuary_n into_o ethiopia_n other_o say_v that_o he_o go_v in_o disguise_n through_o pelusium_n and_o come_v to_o pella_n a_o city_n of_o macedon_n and_o thus_o be_v all_o egypt_n again_o reduce_v by_o the_o persian_n this_o be_v that_o artaxerxes_n mention_v ch_n 3._o p._n 266._o who_o rifle_v egypt_n of_o its_o treasure_n and_o library_n and_o affront_v the_o egyptian's_n god_n apis_n as_o have_v be_v already_o relate_v 362_o 3611._o 10._o arses_n king_n of_o persia._n 3614._o 11._o darius_n codomannus_n the_o last_o king_n of_o persia_n who_o be_v conquer_v by_o alexander_n the_o great_a sect._n 3_o the_o state_n of_o egypt_n under_o the_o greek_n viz._n alexander_n the_o great_a and_o the_o xii_o ptolemy_n which_o last_v 301_o year_n that_o be_v to_o the_o year_n of_o the_o world_n 3920_o when_o augustus_n after_o the_o death_n of_o cleopatra_n make_v egypt_n a_o province_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n year_n of_o the_o world_n year_n before_o christ._n 3619._o alexander_n the_o great_a march_v into_o egypt_n where_o he_o find_v the_o people_n dispose_v to_o put_v themselves_o under_o his_o protection_n for_o the_o persian_n be_v grow_v so_o intolerable_a by_o their_o tyranny_n avarice_n and_o sacrilege_n that_o the_o egyptian_n upon_o alexander_n arrival_n soon_o shake_v off_o the_o persian_a yoke_n wait_v upon_o he_o at_o pelusium_n and_o submit_v to_o his_o government_n mazagase_n lieutenant_n to_o darius_n codomannus_n and_o governor_n of_o memphis_n deliver_v up_o that_o city_n to_o alexander_n in_o this_o expedition_n alexander_n visit_v the_o temple_n of_o jupiter_n ammon_n where_o the_o priest_n corrupt_v by_o his_o gift_n prepare_v the_o oracle_n to_o declare_v he_o the_o son_n of_o that_o god_n as_o have_v be_v already_o mention_v whilst_o he_o be_v in_o egypt_n he_o build_v alexandria_n give_v it_o his_o own_o name_n and_o make_v it_o the_o metropolis_n of_o the_o whole_a country_n this_o be_v in_o the_o five_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n and_o the_o
by_o the_o adriatic_a sea_n on_o the_o east_n by_o the_o egean_a sea_n on_o the_o north_n by_o the_o upper_a moesia_n and_o on_o the_o south_n by_o epirus_n achaia_n and_o thessaly_n this_o kingdom_n begin_v in_o the_o year_n of_o the_o world_n 3137_o under_o caranus_n the_o heraclide_n and_o last_v 645_o year_n till_o it_o become_v at_o last_o a_o roman_a province_n we_o may_v consider_v this_o kingdom_n under_o three_o distinct_a state_n sect._n 1_o the_o first_o state_n of_o macedon_n under_o xx._n king_n of_o which_o philip_z the_o father_n of_o alexander_n the_o great_a be_v the_o last_o which_o last_v 477_o year_n year_n of_o the_o world_n year_n before_o christ._n 3137._o 1._o caranus_n the_o heraclide_n found_v this_o monarchy_n and_o reign_v 28_o year_n 813_o 3165._o 2._o cenus_n succeed_v and_o reign_v 12_o year_n 785_o 3177._o 3._o thurimos_n succeed_v his_o father_n and_o reign_v 38_o year_n 773_o 3215._o 4._o perdiccas_n i._o succeed_v his_o father_n and_o reign_v 51_o year_n it_o seem_v he_o show_v the_o place_n where_o he_o and_o his_o successor_n shall_v be_v bury_v 735_o 3266._o 5._o argeus_n the_o son_n of_o perdiccas_n succeed_v and_o reign_v 38_o year_n 684_o 3304._o 6._o philip_n i._o succeed_v his_o father_n argeus_n and_o reign_v 38_o year_n 646_o 3342._o 7._o aeropus_n the_o son_n of_o philip_n reign_v 26_o year_n he_o be_v carry_v in_o his_o cradle_n against_o the_o illyrian_n who_o thereupon_o be_v rout_v 608_o 3368._o 8._o alcetas_n succeed_v his_o father_n aeropus_n and_o reign_v 29_o year_n 582_o 3397._o 9_o amyntas_n i._o the_o son_n of_o alcetas_n succeed_v and_o reign_v 50_o year_n 553_o 3447._o 10._o alexander_n i._o surname_v the_o rich_a succeed_v his_o father_n amyntas_n and_o reign_v 43_o year_n he_o slay_v the_o persian_a ambassador_n who_o will_v have_v abuse_v the_o macedonian_a lady_n send_v two_o image_n of_o massy_a gold_n to_o delphos_n and_o elis_n and_o will_v not_o be_v corrupt_v by_o the_o persian_n but_o discover_v all_o their_o plot_n against_o greece_n 503_o 3490._o 11._o perdiceas_fw-la ii_o the_o son_n of_o alexander_n succeed_v and_o reign_v 28_o year_n 460_o 3518._o 12._o perdiceas_fw-la iii_o succeed_v but_o reign_v a_o short_a time_n be_v kill_v by_o 432_o 13._o archelan_n his_o bastard_n brother_n who_o succeed_v and_o reign_v 24_o year_n 3542._o 14._o orestes_n the_o son_n of_o archelans_n succeed_v be_v commit_v to_o the_o tutelage_n of_o eropus_n who_o kill_v he_o and_o succeed_v 408_o 15._o eropus_n the_o governor_n of_o orestes_n reign_v about_o 6_o year_n 3548._o 16._o pausanias_n the_o son_n of_o eropus_n reign_v only_o one_o year_n be_v put_v to_o death_n by_o 402_o 3549._o 17._o amyntas_n ii_o the_o husband_n of_o eurydice_n who_o ascend_v the_o throne_n and_o reign_v 24_o year_n but_o have_v a_o troublesome_a time_n on_o it_o 401_o 3573._o 18._o alexander_n ii_o succeed_v his_o father_n amyntas_n and_o reign_v only_o one_o year_n he_o sue_v for_o peace_n from_o the_o illyrian_n and_o send_v they_o his_o brother_n philip_n as_o a_o hostage_n who_o be_v by_o they_o send_v to_o the_o theban_n 377_o 3574._o ptolemy_n alorites_n usurp_v the_o throne_n but_o be_v kill_v by_o perdiccas_n after_o he_o have_v reign_v 3_o year_n 376_o 3577._o 19_o perdiccas_n iv._o govern_v macedon_n 5_o year_n he_o be_v slay_v in_o a_o battle_n fight_v against_o the_o illyrian_n leave_v his_o son_n very_o young_a whereupon_o the_o macedonian_n make_v his_o brother_n philip_n ii_o king_n within_o a_o short_a time_n after_o his_o death_n 373_o 3588._o 20._o philip_n ii_o ascend_v the_o throne_n with_o a_o great_a many_o good_a qualification_n he_o be_v courageous_a and_o prudent_a and_o when_o he_o be_v hostage_n at_o thebes_n he_o dwell_v with_o epaminondas_n a_o great_a philosopher_n as_o well_o as_o a_o great_a general_n his_o conversation_n with_o so_o great_a a_o man_n be_v of_o extraordinary_a use_n to_o he_o as_o appear_v afterward_o in_o the_o whole_a sequel_n of_o his_o life_n and_o it_o may_v be_v very_o just_o affirm_v that_o the_o grandeur_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o macedon_n the_o greatness_n of_o alexander_n and_o perhaps_o the_o grecian_a monarchy_n be_v owe_v to_o the_o instruction_n which_o philip_n learn_v from_o epaminondas_n he_o reign_v 26_o year_n 362_o this_o king_n make_v his_o peace_n with_o the_o strong_a but_o subdue_v the_o weak_a country_n such_o as_o the_o athenian_n pannonian_n and_o illyrian_n he_o set_v all_o greece_n into_o flame_n and_o take_v a_o opportunity_n from_o their_o division_n of_o become_v their_o master_n 3595._o this_o year_n alexander_n be_v bear_v at_o the_o city_n pella_n some_o author_n tell_v we_o that_o on_o this_o very_a day_n philip_n receive_v these_o three_o extraordinary_a piece_n of_o news_n 1._o that_o parmenio_n have_v defeat_v the_o illyrian_n 2._o that_o he_o have_v win_v the_o prize_n at_o the_o olympic_a game_n and_o 3._o that_o he_o have_v a_o son_n bring_v into_o the_o world_n but_o the_o learned_a critic_n have_v discover_v that_o these_o event_n be_v not_o at_o the_o same_o time_n what_o be_v most_o certain_a be_v that_o on_o the_o birthday_n of_o alexander_n the_o temple_n of_o diana_n at_o ephesus_n be_v burn_v by_o a_o villainous_a incendiary_n who_o be_v willing_a by_o this_o act_n to_o render_v his_o name_n famous_a or_o rather_o infamous_a to_o posterity_n great_a care_n have_v be_v take_v to_o smother_v his_o name_n but_o theopompus_n in_o his_o history_n tell_v we_o he_o be_v call_v erostratus_n 355_o 3605._o this_o year_n philip_n besiege_v perinthus_n a_o town_n in_o thrace_n but_o the_o king_n of_o persia_n jealous_a of_o the_o grow_a greatness_n of_o king_n philip_n succour_v the_o perinthian_o which_o give_v occasion_n to_o philip_n to_o think_v of_o carry_v on_o a_o war_n against_o the_o persian_n within_o a_o while_n after_o he_o set_v upon_o the_o athenian_n and_o defeat_v they_o in_o the_o battle_n of_o cheronea_n where_o his_o son_n alexander_n about_o 18_o year_n old_a signalise_v himself_o at_o last_o have_v make_v preparation_n for_o the_o war_n against_o persia_n he_o be_v slay_v at_o his_o daughter_n wedding_n by_o pausanias_n a_o young_a macedonian_a to_o who_o he_o have_v refuse_v justice_n 345_o sect._n 2._o the_o second_o state_n of_o macedon_n under_o alexander_n the_o great_a last_v only_o 13_o year_n year_n of_o the_o world_n year_n before_o christ_n 3614._o alexander_n the_o great_a raise_v macedon_n to_o the_o high_a pitch_n of_o grandeur_n for_o at_o last_o this_o mighty_a conqueror_n within_o 12_o or_o 13_o year_n extend_v the_o bound_n of_o his_o kingdom_n so_o far_o into_o europe_n asia_n and_o africa_n that_o macedon_n may_v then_o very_o just_o have_v be_v style_v the_o mistress_n of_o the_o universe_n the_o danube_n and_o the_o black_a sea_n bound_v his_o conquest_n northward_o the_o river_n hydaspes_n the_o indian_a sea_n the_o gulf_n of_o persia_n and_o arabia_n bound_v they_o on_o the_o east_n and_o cyrene_n the_o capital_a city_n of_o cyreniacum_fw-la or_o pentapolis_n in_o africa_n bound_v they_o southward_o all_o this_o large_a tract_n of_o country_n be_v under_o his_o dominion_n but_o have_v already_o treat_v of_o the_o progress_n of_o his_o conquest_n in_o speak_v to_o the_o grecian_a monarchy_n chap._n 4._o we_o shall_v not_o trouble_v ourselves_o or_o our_o reader_n with_o any_o repetition_n 336_o after_o alexander_n death_n at_o babylon_n there_o happen_v a_o long_o contest_v between_o the_o commander_n about_o the_o election_n of_o a_o successor_n at_o last_o they_o agree_v to_o salute_v arideus_n king_n this_o arideus_n be_v alexander_n base_a brother_n who_o king_n philip_n have_v by_o a_o comedian_n name_v philinna_n sect._n 3_o the_o three_o state_n of_o macedon_n under_o xvii_o king_n last_v 155_o year_n year_n of_o the_o world_n year_n before_o christ._n 3627._o 1._o arideus_n be_v only_o a_o titular_a king_n all_o his_o authority_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o four_o governor_n or_o tutor_n viz._n perdiccas_n python_n antipater_n and_o polysperchon_n when_o he_o ascend_v the_o throne_n he_o take_v the_o name_n of_o philip_n arideus_n and_o reign_v only_o 6_o year_n and_o 4_o month_n for_o he_o be_v put_v to_o death_n with_o his_o wife_n eurydice_n by_o the_o order_n of_o olympias_n alexander_n mother_n upon_o her_o return_n into_o macedon_n 323_o 3633._o 2._o cassaneder_fw-mi succeed_v he_o and_o reign_v 19_o year_n he_o return_v at_o the_o head_n of_o a_o army_n from_o peloponnesus_n besiege_v the_o queen_n olympias_n in_o pydna_n force_v she_o to_o surrender_v and_o put_v she_o to_o death_n afterward_o he_o marry_v thessalonice_n the_o daughter_n of_o philip_n and_o make_v young_a alexander_n the_o posthumous_n son_n of_o alexander_n the_o great_a with_o his_o mother_n roxana_n prisoner_n in_o the_o fort_n of_o amphipolis_n within_o a_o while_n after_o a_o league_n
people_n that_o they_o make_v he_o king_n 242_o 3718._o 15._o antigonus_n doson_n the_o governor_n of_o philip_n reign_v 12_o year_n after_o the_o death_n of_o demetrius_n the_o city_n of_o greece_n shake_v off_o the_o yoke_n of_o tyranny_n and_o join_v themselves_o to_o the_o republic_n of_o the_o achean_o aratus_n the_o sicyonian_a be_v a_o great_a promoter_n of_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o achean_o and_o free_v athens_n from_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o macedonian_n the_o etolian_o envy_v their_o success_n join_v in_o a_o war_n with_o cleomenes_n king_n of_o sparta_n against_o they_o upon_o which_o the_o achean_o find_v themselves_o unable_a to_o resist_v so_o great_a a_o power_n implore_v the_o assistance_n of_o antigonus_n doson_n who_o repel_v cleomenes_n and_o give_v he_o so_o great_a a_o defeat_n that_o he_o be_v force_v to_o fly_v from_o sparta_n to_o alexandria_n antigonus_n use_v the_o spartan_n extreme_a kind_o and_o permit_v they_o to_o enjoy_v their_o ancient_a law_n and_o privilege_n but_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o his_o glory_n he_o be_v force_v to_o march_v back_o to_o the_o defence_n of_o macedon_n which_o the_o illyrian_n have_v invade_v he_o defeat_v and_o put_v they_o to_o flight_n but_o strain_v his_o voice_n too_o much_o in_o the_o battle_n he_o burst_v a_o vein_n and_o soon_o after_o die_v of_o a_o consumption_n 232_o 3730._o 16._o philip_n iu._n the_o son_n of_o demetrius_n at_o the_o age_n of_o 16_o take_v the_o government_n upon_o he_o which_o devolve_v to_o he_o by_o the_o death_n of_o his_o governor_n and_o father-in-law_n antigonus_n and_o reign_v 42_o year_n 220_o this_o king_n be_v a_o very_a martial_a prince_n war_v against_o the_o etolian_o and_o defeat_v they_o several_a time_n he_o be_v so_o far_o puff_v up_o by_o the_o success_n he_o meet_v with_o that_o he_o aim_v at_o nothing_o less_o than_o the_o become_a universal_a monarch_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o be_v for_o push_v his_o conquest_n to_o the_o very_a wall_n of_o rome_n hence_o arise_v the_o war_n between_o the_o roman_n and_o the_o macedonian_n of_o which_o we_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o speak_v more_o particular_o when_o we_o come_v to_o treat_v of_o the_o roman_a affair_n which_o belong_v to_o this_o time_n it_o be_v enough_o at_o present_a to_o acquaint_v our_o reader_n that_o philip_n fail_v in_o his_o design_n be_v beat_v several_a time_n by_o the_o roman_n force_v to_o make_v a_o peace_n with_o they_o and_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o hasten_v the_o downfall_n of_o the_o macedonian_a state_n in_o his_o time_n several_a prodigy_n happen_v in_o asia_n among_o the_o rest_n a_o great_a earthquake_n which_o overthrow_v several_a city_n and_o swallow_v up_o other_o from_o hence_o the_o soothsayer_n prognosticate_v that_o the_o roman_a empire_n then_o in_o its_o rise_n shall_v swallow_v up_o the_o empire_n of_o the_o greek_n at_o last_o philip_n die_v of_o grief_n and_o depute_a antigonus_n his_o kinsman_n to_o be_v his_o successor_n but_o his_o son_n perseus_n be_v certify_v of_o his_o father_n approach_a death_n by_o his_o physician_n secure_v the_o kingdom_n to_o himself_o 3772._o 17._o perseus_n succeed_v his_o father_n philip_n and_o reign_v 10_o year_n and_o 8_o month_n 178_o 3782._o this_o year_n perseus_n have_v give_v the_o roman_n great_a provocation_n they_o engage_v in_o a_o war_n against_o he_o and_o he_o prepare_v to_o oppose_v they_o he_o enter_v into_o a_o alliance_n with_o gentius_n king_n of_o the_o illyrian_n and_o do_v all_o the_o mischief_n he_o can_v to_o the_o roman_n the_o day_n before_o that_o battle_n wherein_o perseus_n be_v entire_o defeat_v sulpitius_n gallus_n tribune_n of_o the_o soldier_n by_o the_o permission_n of_o paulus_n emilius_n the_o roman_a consul_n make_v a_o speech_n to_o the_o army_n wherein_o he_o advise_v they_o not_o to_o be_v terrify_v if_o they_o see_v the_o moon_n in_o a_o total_a eclipse_n that_o night_n from_o two_o a_o clock_n to_o four_o in_o the_o morning_n since_o it_o be_v no_o more_o than_o happen_v at_o other_o time_n according_a to_o the_o calculation_n of_o astronomy_n that_o very_a night_n the_o eclipse_n do_v real_o happen_v which_o cause_v the_o whole_a army_n to_o admire_v the_o profound_a skill_n of_o gallus_n and_o be_v a_o great_a encouragement_n to_o they_o as_o it_o be_v the_o contrary_a to_o the_o macedonian_n the_o next_o day_n they_o come_v to_o a_o engagement_n wherein_o perseus_n be_v defeat_v put_v to_o flight_n take_v and_o carry_v to_o rome_n to_o grace_v the_o roman_a triumph_n and_o thereby_o end_v the_o kingdom_n of_o macedon_n which_o become_v a_o roman_a province_n after_o it_o have_v last_v 645_o year_n from_o caranus_n the_o first_o king_n this_o happen_v 168_o year_n before_o christ_n in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o the_o 153d_o olympiad_n anno_fw-la romae_fw-la conditae_fw-la 585._o chap._n xvi_o of_o the_o lydian_n lydia_n be_v a_o country_n in_o asia_n minor_n of_o which_o sardes_n be_v the_o city_n of_o great_a account_n and_o where_o the_o king_n of_o the_o lydian_n usual_o keep_v their_o court._n it_o be_v situate_v upon_o the_o bank_n of_o pactolus_n near_o the_o mountain_n of_o tivoli_n and_o be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o ancient_a city_n in_o the_o world_n tho'_o lydia_n have_v be_v a_o state_n expose_v to_o various_a turn_v of_o fortune_n yet_o history_n afford_v we_o but_o little_a light_n therein_o the_o kingdom_n of_o lydia_n have_v xxii_o king_n who_o reign_v the_o space_n of_o 505_o year_n but_o of_o these_o we_o have_v no_o account_n except_o of_o the_o first_o and_o the_o four_o last_o after_o they_o till_o croesus_n the_o last_o of_o their_o king_n be_v five_o more_o year_n of_o the_o world_n year_n before_o christ._n 2733._o 1._o argon_fw-la or_o agron_n the_o son_n of_o ninus_n or_o according_a to_o other_o the_o son_n of_o alceus_n reign_v first_o at_o sardes_n but_o of_o xvii_o of_o his_o descendant_n we_o have_v no_o knowledge_n 1217_o 3150._o 19_o adrysus_fw-la reign_v 45_o year_n he_o be_v of_o the_o line_n of_o hercules_n 800_o 3395._o 20._o alyattes_n i._o reign_v 14_o year_n 755_o 3209._o 21._o meles_n reign_v 12_o year_n 741_o 3221._o 22._o candaules_n or_o mirsilus_fw-la the_o son_n of_o mirsus_n the_o last_o of_o the_o line_n of_o hercules_n reign_v 17_o year_n he_o be_v kill_v by_o gyges_n with_o who_o he_o see_v his_o wife_n too_o familiar_a 729_o 3238._o 23._o gyges_n have_v usurp_v the_o throne_n send_v large_a present_n to_o delphos_n attack_v miletum_n and_o smyrna_n and_o take_v the_o city_n of_o colophon_n by_o storm_n by_o this_o mean_v the_o kingdom_n of_o lydia_n be_v translate_v from_o the_o family_n of_o the_o heraclidae_fw-la to_o the_o mermnade_n in_o who_o family_n it_o last_v the_o space_n of_o 170_o year_n of_o which_o gyges_n reign_v 38._o this_o gyges_n be_v at_o first_o a_o slave_n and_o keep_v the_o king_n herd_n from_o whence_o he_o rise_v up_o at_o last_o to_o be_v king_n 712_o 3276._o 24._o ardis_n the_o son_n of_o gyges_n reign_v 49_o year_n in_o his_o time_n the_o cimmerian_n a_o people_n of_o that_o country_n which_o at_o present_a be_v call_v lesser_n tartary_n be_v drive_v from_o their_o habitation_n by_o the_o scythian_n march_v out_o of_o europe_n into_o asia_n keep_v still_o along_o the_o sea-coast_n and_o take_v sardes_n the_o capital_a city_n of_o lydia_n 674_o 3325._o 25._o sadiatte_n the_o son_n of_o ardis_n succeed_v and_o reign_v 12_o year_n 625_o 3337._o 26._o alyattes_n ii_o succeed_v his_o father_n sadiattes_n and_o reign_v 57_o year_n he_o be_v the_o young_a brother_n the_o inhabitant_n of_o sardes_n have_v recourse_n to_o the_o clemency_n of_o alyattes_n for_o cyaxeres_n king_n of_o the_o mede_n will_v have_v have_v they_o submit_v to_o he_o but_o alyattes_n refuse_v it_o from_o whence_o arise_v a_o war_n of_o 8_o year_n between_o the_o lydian_n and_o the_o mede_n this_o king_n have_v by_o his_o wife_n carica_n a_o son_n name_v 613_o 3394._o 27._o croesus_n who_o reign_v 14_o year_n after_o the_o death_n of_o his_o father_n he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o rich_a and_o most_o potent_a prince_n of_o the_o world_n make_v the_o greek_n his_o tributary_n conquer_v the_o phrygian_n mysian_o thracian_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v say_v aesop_n so_o famous_a for_o his_o fable_n live_v in_o his_o time_n in_o phrygia_n that_o croesus_n send_v for_o he_o to_o sardes_n where_o he_o treat_v he_o with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o respect_n and_o that_o go_v from_o sardes_n to_o delphos_n he_o be_v by_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o that_o place_n throw_v off_o a_o high_a rock_n croesus_n puff_v up_o with_o his_o prosperity_n ask_v solon_n who_o give_v he_o a_o visit_n what_o he_o think_v of_o his_o glory_n and_o grandeur_n solon_n reply_v that_o no_o judgement_n can_v be_v pass_v upon_o the_o happiness_n of_o
we_o do_v not_o think_v it_o proper_a to_o insert_v the_o account_n of_o they_o in_o this_o our_o system_n chap._n xviii_o of_o the_o italian_n latin_n roman_n and_o of_o the_o four_o or_o roman_a monarchy_n our_o reader_n must_v not_o expect_v in_o this_o short_a system_n of_o universal_a history_n that_o we_o shall_v give_v a_o accurate_a and_o particular_a account_n of_o all_o the_o roman_a affair_n since_o many_o of_o the_o ancient_n such_o as_o diodorus_n siculus_n dionysius_n halicarnasseus_n livy_n and_o other_o who_o have_v only_o give_v we_o a_o account_n of_o part_n of_o they_o have_v fill_v whole_a volume_n with_o that_o account_n and_o since_o our_o countryman_n the_o ingenious_a industrious_a and_o indefatigable_a mr._n echard_n have_v favour_v the_o world_n with_o a_o large_a book_n even_o of_o his_o abridgement_n of_o the_o roman_a history_n it_o be_v enough_o that_o we_o give_v only_o a_o taste_n of_o the_o most_o eminent_a transaction_n which_o contribute_v towards_o the_o make_n rome_n so_o famous_a to_o future_a age_n that_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o reader_n may_v be_v the_o better_o prepare_v and_o the_o more_o excite_a to_o look_v into_o more_o voluminous_a tract_n which_o treat_v of_o these_o matter_n it_o must_v be_v likewise_o acknowledge_v that_o all_o the_o account_n we_o have_v of_o italy_n before_o romulus_n be_v very_o fabulous_a and_o precarious_a and_o such_o as_o no_o historian_n can_v rely_v upon_o however_o we_o shall_v give_v you_o a_o short_a account_n of_o what_o pass_v in_o italy_n before_o those_o time_n tho'_o we_o shall_v not_o vouch_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o all_o that_o be_v contain_v therein_o nor_o do_v we_o desire_v to_o impose_v any_o thing_n upon_o the_o reader_n but_o leave_v he_o to_o be_v a_o free_a thinker_n and_o his_o own_o judge_n in_o the_o case_n have_v by_o way_n of_o preface_n say_v thus_o much_o we_o shall_v divide_v this_o chapter_n into_o v._o section_n in_o the_o first_o we_o shall_v consider_v the_o italian_n under_o the_o government_n of_o the_o janigenae_n or_o siculi_n in_o the_o second_o we_o shall_v consider_v they_o under_o the_o government_n of_o the_o aborigines_n in_o the_o three_o we_o shall_v consider_v they_o under_o the_o seven_o king_n the_o four_o section_n shall_v give_v you_o a_o account_n of_o the_o consular_a state_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o five_o shall_v treat_v of_o the_o four_o or_o roman_a monarchy_n sect._n i._n the_o first_o state_n of_o italy_n under_o the_o janigenae_n or_o siculi_n which_o last_v 557_o year_n it_o be_v say_v that_o gomer_n the_o son_n of_o japhet_n first_o plant_v colony_n in_o italy_n but_o we_o have_v no_o certain_a account_n of_o this_o only_o that_o the_o first_o inhabitant_n be_v call_v janigenae_n or_o siculi_n it_o must_v not_o be_v expect_v that_o we_o shall_v give_v a_o exact_a chronology_n of_o these_o dark_a time_n we_o shall_v therefore_o only_o give_v you_o a_o catalogue_n of_o the_o principal_a man_n whether_o king_n or_o only_o petty_a governor_n be_v very_o uncertain_a who_o live_v within_o this_o time_n year_n of_o the_o world_n year_n before_o christ._n 2044._o 1._o aurunus_n it_o seem_v he_o build_v a_o temple_n to_o janus_n 1906_o 2._o malotage_n 3._o sicanus_n the_o husband_n of_o ceres_n who_o teach_v the_o people_n tillage_n 4._o several_a tyrant_n 5._o osiris_n drive_v they_o out_o and_o be_v choose_v king_n 6._o neptune_n 7._o lestrigo_n 8._o hercules_n libycus_n 9_o tuscus_n 10._o alteus_n 11._o kittim_n or_o atlas_n or_o italus_n out_o of_o spain_n rule_v the_o janigenae_n 12._o jasius_fw-la 13._o dardanus_n he_o kill_v jasius_fw-la and_o afterward_o flee_v into_o thrace_n 14._o tyrrhenus_n he_o come_v out_o of_o india_n and_o his_o subject_n after_o he_o be_v call_v tyrrhenian_o we_o have_v no_o account_n after_o he_o of_o any_o king_n or_o governor_n for_o above_o 100_o year_n together_o sect._n ii_o the_o second_o state_n of_o italy_n under_o xv._n king_n call_v aborigines_n which_o last_v 577_o year_n from_o janus_n down_o to_o romulus_n year_n of_o the_o world_n year_n before_o christ._n 2621._o 1._o janus_n the_o son_n of_o erectheus_n king_n of_o athens_n come_v into_o italy_n be_v receive_v by_o the_o aborigines_n and_o build_v janiculum_n he_o reign_v 10_o year_n 1329_o 2631._o 2._o saturn_n expel_v crete_n by_o his_o son_n jupiter_n flee_v into_o italy_n civilise_v the_o people_n teach_v they_o tillage_n coin_a money_n etc._n etc._n he_o reign_v 19_o year_n 1319_o 2650._o 3._o picus_n the_o son_n of_o saturn_n succeed_v and_o reign_v 41_o year_n 1300_o 2691._o 4._o faunus_n succeed_v his_o father_n and_o reign_v 42_o year_n 1259_o in_o his_o time_n evander_n and_o carmenta_n his_o mother_n come_v out_o of_o arcadia_n and_o teach_v they_o letter_n and_o hercules_n live_v with_o evander_n kill_v cacus_n 2733._o 5._o latinus_n reign_v 36_o year_n he_o have_v a_o daughter_n name_v lavinia_n who_o aeneas_n marry_v 1217_o 2769._o 6._o aeneas_n after_o the_o take_n of_o troy_n come_v into_o italy_n where_o he_o build_v lavinium_n kill_v turnus_n king_n of_o the_o rutuli_n marry_v lavinia_n be_v drown_v and_o afterward_o deify_v he_o reign_v 5_o year_n 1181_o 2774._o 7._o ascanius_n or_o julus_n the_o son_n of_o aeneas_n by_o creusa_n succeed_v his_o father_n and_o reign_v 38_o year_n he_o resign_v lavinium_n to_o lavinia_n and_o silvius_n her_o son_n build_v alba_n and_o leave_v the_o kingdom_n to_o silvius_n 1176_o 2812._o 8._o silvius_n the_o son_n of_o aeneas_n by_o lavinia_n succeed_v and_o reign_v at_o alba_n 29_o year_n 1138_o 2841._o 9_o aeneas_n silvius_n succeed_v his_o father_n and_o reign_v 30_o year_n 1109_o 2871._o 10._o latinus_n ii_o reign_v 51_o year_n from_o he_o the_o people_n be_v call_v latin_n 1079_o 2922._o 11._o alba_n silvius_n succeed_v his_o father_n and_o reign_v 39_o year_n 1028_o 2961._o 12._o capetus_n i._o call_v by_o ovid_n epitus_n succeed_v and_o reign_v 26_o year_n 989_o 2987._o 13._o capys_n succeed_v and_o reign_v 28_o year_n he_o build_v capua_n 963_o 3015._o 14._o capetus_n ii_o succeed_v and_o reign_v 12_o year_n 935_o 3027._o 15._o tyberinus_fw-la succeed_v and_o reign_v 8_o year_n he_o be_v drown_v in_o the_o river_n tiber_n which_o have_v its_o name_n from_o he_o 923_o 3035._o 16._o agrippa_z silvius_n succeed_v and_o reign_v 41_o year_n 915_o 3076._o 17._o alladius_n or_o aremulus_fw-la succeed_v and_o reign_v 19_o year_n he_o imitate_v thunder_n and_o be_v swallow_v up_o with_o his_o palace_n 874_o 3095._o 18._o aventinus_n succeed_v and_o reign_v 37_o year_n the_o aventine_n hill_n derive_v its_o name_n from_o he_o 855_o 3132._o 19_o procas_n succeed_v and_o reign_v 23_o year_n when_o he_o die_v he_o leave_v his_o son_n to_o rule_v by_o turn_n yearly_a 818_o 3155._o 20._o amulius_n expel_v his_o elder_a brother_n numitor_n and_o reign_v 25_o year_n he_o kill_v numitor_n son_n lausus_n make_v rhea_n numitor_n daughter_n a_o vestal_a virgin_n ravish_v she_o afterward_o in_o the_o likeness_n of_o mars_n by_o who_o he_o have_v two_o son_n romulus_n and_o remus_n kill_v she_o and_o expose_v they_o 795_o 3180._o 21._o numitor_n be_v restore_v by_o his_o grandson_n romulus_n and_o remus_n to_o the_o throne_n and_o reign_v 18_o year_n 770_o thus_o have_v we_o give_v the_o reader_n some_o glimmer_a sort_n of_o light_n into_o the_o state_n of_o the_o italian_a affair_n even_o in_o these_o dark_a time_n we_o shall_v now_o proceed_v to_o what_o history_n give_v we_o a_o clear_a insight_n into_o and_o by_o what_o follow_v we_o may_v perceive_v from_o what_o small_a beginning_n and_o by_o what_o step_v and_o degree_n the_o roman_n rise_v to_o that_o grandeur_n as_o to_o be_v at_o last_o the_o master_n of_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o then_o know_v world_n sect._n iii_o the_o three_o state_n under_o vii_o king_n call_v the_o regal_a state_n last_v 245_o year_n year_n of_o the_o world_n year_n before_o christ._n 3198._o 1._o romulus_n be_v 18_o year_n of_o age_n when_o he_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n upon_o the_o river_n tiber_n near_o the_o place_n where_o he_o and_o his_o brother_n remus_n be_v bring_v up_o at_o first_o he_o take_v in_o only_a mount_n palatine_n on_o which_o he_o build_v about_o 1000_o house_n but_o within_o a_o while_n the_o inhabitant_n increase_v to_o such_o a_o number_n that_o they_o be_v force_v to_o take_v in_o six_o hill_n more_o so_o that_o rome_n from_o hence_o be_v call_v the_o city_n with_o 7_o head_n at_o first_o there_o be_v only_o a_o colony_n of_o 300_o horse_n and_o 3000_o foot_n but_o to_o increase_v the_o number_n he_o set_v up_o a_o asylum_n which_o be_v a_o sanctuary_n to_o all_o malefactor_n and_o discontent_a person_n 752_o romulus_n upon_o sound_v the_o city_n kill_v his_o brother_n remus_n for_o some_o affront_n he_o have_v
period_n 2._o from_o the_o first_o dictator_n to_o the_o tribune_n of_o the_o people_n 381_o period_n 3._o from_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o tribune_n to_o the_o decemviri_fw-la 382_o period_n 4._o from_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o decemviri_fw-la to_o the_o military_a tribune_n 384_o period_n 5._o from_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o military_a tribune_n to_o the_o burn_a of_o rome_n by_o the_o gaul_n 385_o period_n 6._o from_o the_o gaul_n invasion_n to_o the_o war_n with_o the_o samnite_n 386_o period_n 7._o from_o the_o war_n with_o the_o samnite_n to_o that_o with_o pyrrhus_n 387_o period_n 8._o from_o the_o war_n with_o pyrrhus_n to_o the_o first_o punic_a war_n 388_o period_n 9_o from_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o first_o punic_a war_n to_o the_o second_o 389_o period_n 10._o the_o second_o punic_a war_n 391_o period_n 11._o the_o three_o punic_a war_n to_o the_o destruction_n of_o carthage_n 393_o period_n 12._o from_o thence_o to_o the_o sedition_n of_o the_o gracchi_n 394_o period_n 13._o from_o thence_o to_o the_o first_o civil_a war_n 396_o period_n 14._o from_o sylla_n dictatorship_n to_o the_o first_o triumvirate_n 398_o period_n 15._o the_o action_n of_o the_o first_o triumvirate_n 399._o sect._n 5._o the_o five_o state_n of_o rome_n under_o emperor_n wherein_o begin_v the_o four_o or_o roman_a monarchy_n 401_o a_o short_a system_fw-la of_o universal_a history_n part_n i._o chronology_n the_o eternity_n of_o the_o world_n although_o it_o be_v teach_v by_o aristotle_n and_o perhaps_o believe_v by_o some_o of_o our_o modern_a smatterer_n in_o philosophy_n be_v a_o falsehood_n so_o palpable_a that_o though_o we_o be_v not_o teach_v by_o divine_a revelation_n our_o own_o reason_n will_v easy_o convince_v we_o that_o it_o be_v but_o within_o a_o certain_a number_n of_o year_n that_o a_o ineffable_o wise_a eternal_a and_o omnipotent_a be_v have_v draw_v out_o of_o nothing_o by_o the_o powerful_a virtue_n of_o his_o almighty_a word_n not_o only_o our_o terrestrial_a world_n with_o all_o its_o inhabitant_n but_o even_o the_o heaven_n and_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o infinite_a universe_n wherein_o nature_n display_v a_o innumerable_a variety_n of_o wonderful_a object_n and_o surprise_v operation_n it_o be_v needless_a for_o our_o reason_n to_o examine_v what_o move_v god_n almighty_a to_o make_v spiritual_a and_o corporeal_a creature_n since_o he_o have_v live_v alone_a and_o self-sufficient_a to_o use_v tertullians_n word_n during_o a_o whole_a eternity_n the_o least_o circumstance_n of_o the_o creation_n be_v a_o abyss_n that_o will_v make_v we_o giddy_a if_o we_o look_v down_o too_o fix_o into_o it_o and_o those_o libertine_n who_o oppose_v the_o truth_n which_o faith_n bid_v we_o revere_a can_v never_o be_v able_a to_o frame_v a_o system_fw-la of_o the_o universe_n either_o so_o plausible_a or_o comfortable_a as_o that_o which_o the_o christian_a religion_n propose_v to_o we_o for_o after_o all_o their_o device_n these_o impious_a sophist_n be_v oblige_v to_o attribute_v to_o the_o visible_a and_o corporeal_a world_n that_o eternity_n which_o they_o deny_v to_o that_o supreme_a god_n who_o they_o be_v loath_a to_o acknowledge_v and_o who_o power_n be_v so_o sensible_o conspicuous_a in_o all_o that_o heaven_n and_o earth_n present_a to_o our_o view_n but_o to_o omit_v all_o the_o many_o other_o argument_n that_o be_v just_o bring_v to_o prove_v the_o verity_n of_o the_o commencement_n of_o the_o earth_n according_a to_o the_o mosaic_a account_n of_o it_o we_o shall_v use_v but_o one_o viz._n the_o infancy_n of_o all_o art_n and_o science_n for_o if_o there_o have_v be_v man_n from_o all_o eternity_n we_o ought_v to_o suppose_v they_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o same_o capacity_n as_o all_o the_o man_n general_o speak_v for_o the_o last_o 5000_o year_n have_v have_v and_o if_o so_o it_o be_v the_o high_a pitch_n of_o madness_n to_o believe_v that_o they_o shall_v lie_v in_o a_o eternal_a sleep_n with_o respect_n to_o their_o near_a and_o tender_a concern_v without_o ever_o mind_v what_o may_v conduce_v to_o make_v their_o life_n either_o long_o or_o more_o happy_a and_o neglect_v to_o exercise_v their_o faculty_n in_o improve_n what_o will_v be_v so_o useful_a to_o they_o art_n and_o science_n i_o say_v can_v it_o be_v believe_v that_o man_n shall_v not_o as_o well_o have_v make_v the_o best_a use_n of_o their_o wit_n before_o adam_n as_o after_o but_o it_o be_v not_o do_v for_o we_o be_v full_o inform_v in_o the_o history_n of_o invention_n and_o the_o progress_n of_o art_n and_o can_v deduce_v they_o all_o from_o that_o time_n and_o be_v also_o sensible_a that_o there_o be_v many_o yet_o to_o be_v learn_v for_o though_o this_o and_o the_o last_o age_n have_v furnish_v the_o world_n with_o many_o useful_a discovery_n and_o invention_n such_o as_o the_o mariner_n compass_n printing_n artillery_n telescope_n microscope_n a_o new_a world_n as_o large_a as_o the_o old_a and_o abundance_n of_o curiosity_n in_o anatomy_n chemistry_n natural_a philosophy_n and_o the_o mathematics_n yet_o it_o be_v just_a matter_n of_o surprise_n to_o see_v physic_n a_o art_n of_o such_o great_a concern_v to_o we_o so_o rude_a and_o unpolished_a or_o to_o speak_v without_o figure_n so_o rash_a and_o dangerous_a as_o it_o still_o be_v whereas_o if_o there_o have_v be_v a_o eternal_a generation_n of_o man_n so_o great_a a_o progress_n have_v be_v make_v in_o all_o other_o art_n that_o they_o have_v before_o now_o be_v at_o leisure_n to_o have_v study_v this_o somewhat_o more_o minutely_o as_o of_o late_a day_n other_o work_n be_v dispatch_v they_o have_v begin_v to_o do_v and_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o the_o succeed_a age_n will_v be_v as_o much_o better_o experience_v in_o this_o art_n than_o we_o be_v as_o we_o be_v in_o that_o and_o many_o other_o than_o our_o predecessor_n be_v at_o least_o if_o the_o succeed_a year_n be_v as_o productive_a of_o great_a genius_n as_o these_o latter_a one_o have_v be_v and_o if_o the_o academy_n settle_v for_o the_o improvement_n of_o art_n have_v still_o for_o some_o considerable_a length_n of_o time_n such_o protector_n as_o we_o see_v now_o adays_o at_o the_o head_n of_o they_o those_o learned_a society_n will_v undoubted_o transmit_v to_o after-age_n such_o discovery_n in_o natural_a philosophy_n physic_n and_o mathematics_n as_o may_v enable_v they_o to_o draw_v more_o ready_a help_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o health_n and_o the_o convenience_n of_o life_n than_o we_o can_v now_o pretend_v to_o these_o be_v sensible_a and_o pregnant_a proof_n that_o not_o only_o the_o earth_n be_v not_o eternal_a but_o also_o that_o it_o can_v be_v very_o ancient_a for_o beside_o what_o we_o have_v mention_v there_o be_v many_o other_o visible_a sign_n of_o its_o infancy_n which_o any_o man_n of_o ordinary_a capacity_n and_o judgement_n will_v be_v sensible_a of_o if_o he_o do_v never_o so_o little_o attend_v to_o they_o but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o easy_a to_o know_v how_o many_o year_n be_v elapse_v since_o the_o world_n creation_n or_o the_o exact_a time_n when_o those_o great_a event_n have_v happen_v which_o the_o divine_a providence_n or_o the_o passion_n of_o man_n have_v in_o the_o several_a age_n of_o the_o world_n give_v birth_n to_o there_o must_v be_v a_o art_n to_o teach_v this_o and_o that_o art_n be_v call_v chronology_n from_o the_o two_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tempus_fw-la &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ratio_fw-la which_o as_o navigation_n give_v rule_n to_o pilot_n to_o steer_v by_o in_o great_a voyage_n instruct_v we_o how_o to_o tread_v sure_o in_o the_o vast_a and_o dark_a country_n of_o antiquity_n the_o follow_a page_n contain_v a_o instruction_n in_o this_o useful_a science_n as_o brief_a as_o can_v be_v without_o obscurity_n definition_n chronology_n be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o time_n and_o epocha_n a_o age_n or_o century_n be_v the_o space_n of_o a_o hundred_o year_n or_o a_o hundred_o solar_a revolution_n lustrum_fw-la be_v the_o space_n of_o five_o year_n this_o word_n be_v seldom_o use_v unless_o in_o poetry_n olympiad_n be_v the_o space_n of_o four_o year_n which_o the_o grecian_n reckon_v from_o one_o celebration_n of_o the_o olympic_a game_n to_o another_o the_o first_o olympiad_n begin_v the_o year_n of_o the_o world_n 3174._o 776_o year_n before_o the_o christian_a aera_fw-la or_o birth_n of_o christ._n olympiad_n be_v the_o epocha_n of_o the_o grecian_n their_o name_n be_v derive_v from_o the_o olympic_a game_n institute_v by_o iphitus_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o hercules_n they_o be_v celebrate_v every_o five_o year_n about_o the_o summer_n solstice_n or_o the_o 19_o of_o july_n at_o a_o town_n of_o elis_n in_o the_o peleponesus_n now_o the_o morea_n call_v olympia_n some_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o iphitus_n be_v not_o
the_o instituter_n but_o only_o the_o restorer_n of_o those_o game_n after_o they_o have_v be_v neglect_v and_o lay_v aside_o for_o some_o time_n however_o after_o he_o have_v once_o fix_v they_o they_o be_v since_o solemnize_v without_o interruption_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o every_o five_o year_n the_o ancient_a and_o most_o esteem_v of_o those_o exercise_n be_v the_o race_n to_o which_o wrestle_a be_v afterward_o add_v and_o because_o the_o athletes_n do_v wrestle_v naked_a neither_o the_o law_n nor_o decency_n do_v suffer_v woman_n to_o be_v there_o spectator_n the_o prize_n give_v to_o the_o victor_n be_v a_o garland_n of_o laurel_n corebus_n a_o cook_n according_a to_o atheneus_n carry_v the_o price_n of_o the_o race_n at_o the_o first_o olympiad_n epocha_n be_v a_o fix_a point_n or_o a_o certain_a and_o remarkable_a time_n in_o history_n make_v use_v of_o in_o chronology_n to_o begin_v to_o compute_v year_n and_o which_o be_v general_o ground_v upon_o some_o great_a and_o signal_n event_n aera_fw-la be_v the_o same_o thing_n with_o epocha_n since_o it_o signify_v also_o a_o fix_a and_o determine_v point_n among_o historian_n to_o begin_v to_o reckon_v year_n the_o word_n aera_fw-la come_v from_o the_o latin_a ae_z because_o they_o use_v to_o mark_v year_n with_o little_a copper_n stud_n perhaps_o it_o have_v its_o original_a from_o the_o ignorance_n of_o some_o amanuensis_n who_o find_v these_o letter_n a.e.r.a._n annus_fw-la erat_fw-la regni_fw-la augusti_fw-la do_v make_v but_o one_o word_n of_o they_o aera_fw-la some_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o this_o word_n be_v introduce_v by_o the_o spaniard_n who_o have_v draw_v it_o from_o a_o tribute_n which_o the_o emperor_n augustus_n have_v make_v they_o liable_a to_o so_o that_o aera_fw-la must_v come_v from_o aere_fw-la we_o have_v at_o present_a two_o different_a christian_a aera_n the_o first_o be_v the_o vulgar_a aera_fw-la who_o author_n be_v dionysius_n surname_v exiguus_fw-la a_o learned_a monk_n that_o flourish_v about_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o six_o century_n who_o out_o of_o respect_n to_o our_o saviour_n birth_n think_v it_o fit_v that_o christian_n shall_v begin_v to_o reckon_v their_o year_n from_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n his_o design_n be_v approve_v of_o and_o follow_v and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o we_o use_v this_o form_n in_o public_a business_n and_o write_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n or_o the_o year_n of_o our_o redemption_n 1698._o but_o this_o dionysius_n notwithstanding_o that_o he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o learning_n and_o integrity_n have_v commit_v a_o mistake_n of_o four_o year_n for_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o our_o vulgar_a aera_fw-la be_v so_o much_o short_a of_o the_o birth_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o second_o christian_n aera_fw-la be_v the_o true_a one_o which_o begin_v four_o year_n before_o the_o vulgar_a so_o that_o this_o present_a year_n instead_o of_o 1698._o we_o ought_v to_o reckon_v 1702._o from_o the_o birth_n of_o our_o saviour_n but_o although_o this_o last_o be_v the_o true_a aera_fw-la we_o shall_v nevertheless_o follow_v that_o of_o dionysius_n only_o to_o comply_v with_o common_a usage_n but_o lest_o we_o lead_v any_o body_n into_o a_o error_n instead_o of_o say_v for_o example_n this_o present_a year_n from_o the_o birth_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 1698._o which_o be_v false_a by_o four_o year_n we_o shall_v say_v of_o the_o vulgar_a aera_fw-la 1698._o and_o then_o all_o be_v right_a provide_v we_o take_v this_o along_o with_o we_o viz._n that_o the_o first_o year_n of_o the_o vulgar_a aera_fw-la begin_v at_o the_o five_o of_o our_o saviour_n we_o shall_v observe_v all_o along_o the_o same_o exactness_n upon_o a_o like_a occasion_n there_o be_v three_o sort_n of_o epocha_n the_o first_o be_v sacred_a the_o second_o ecclesiastical_a and_o the_o three_o civil_a or_o politic_a i._o sacred_a epocha_n be_v those_o we_o gather_v from_o the_o bible_n and_o which_o particular_o concern_v the_o history_n of_o the_o â—ews_n as_o 1._o the_o creation_n 2._o the_o deluge_n in_o the_o year_n of_o the_o world_n 1656._o 3._o the_o call_v of_o abraham_n 2023._o 4._o the_o jew_n come_v out_o of_o egypt_n 2453._o 5._o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o temple_n of_o solomon_n 2933._o 6._o the_o liberty_n grant_v to_o the_o jew_n by_o cyrus_n 3419._o 7._o the_o birth_n of_o the_o messiah_n the_o salvation_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o enlighten_v of_o the_o gentile_n 3948_o or_o 50._o 8._o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o dispersion_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o year_n of_o the_o world_n 3969._o of_o jesus_n christ_n 74._o and_o of_o the_o vulgar_a aera_fw-la 70._o ii_o ecclesiastical_a epocha_n be_v those_o which_o we_o take_v out_o of_o the_o author_n who_o have_v write_v the_o history_n of_o the_o church_n since_o the_o birth_n of_o our_o saviour_n viz._n 1._o the_o martyrdom_n of_o peter_n and_o paul_n at_o rome_n in_o the_o year_n of_o the_o vulgar_a aera_fw-la 67._o 2._o the_o aera_fw-la of_o dioclesian_n or_o of_o the_o martyr_n 302._o 3._o peace_n give_v to_o the_o church_n by_o constantine_n the_o great_a the_o first_o christian_a emperor_n 312._o 4._o the_o council_n of_o nice_a call_v against_o the_o heresy_n of_o arius_n 325._o iii_o civil_a or_o political_a epocha_n be_v those_o which_o regard_v the_o empire_n and_o monarchy_n of_o the_o world_n such_o as_o 1._o the_o take_n of_o troy_n by_o the_o grecian_n the_o year_n of_o the_o world_n 2767._o before_o the_o vulgar_a christian_a aera_fw-la 1183_o year_n and_o 407_o before_o the_o first_o olympiad_n 2._o the_o building_n of_o rome_n according_a to_o fabius_n pictor_n who_o write_v first_o about_o roman_a affair_n be_v fix_v a_o little_a before_o the_o viiith_o olympiad_n on_o the_o 13_o of_o the_o kalend_n of_o may_n that_o be_v in_o the_o year_n of_o the_o world_n 3198._o and_o 752._o year_n before_o the_o vulgar_a aera_fw-la nevertheless_o varro_n place_v it_o five_o whole_a year_n high_a viz._n in_o the_o year_n of_o the_o world_n 3193._o 3._o the_o aera_fw-la of_o the_o seleucides_n from_o whence_o the_o macedonian_n begin_v to_o reckon_v their_o year_n be_v also_o call_v the_o grecian_a year_n chief_o use_v by_o the_o jew_n since_o they_o be_v subject_v to_o the_o macedonian_n this_o aera_fw-la begin_v at_o the_o reign_n of_o seleucus_n nicanor_n one_o of_o the_o captain_n of_o alexander_n the_o great_a in_o the_o year_n of_o the_o world_n 3638_o and_o 312_o year_n before_o the_o vulgar_a aera_fw-la 4._o the_o first_o julian_n year_n this_o year_n begin_v at_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o roman_a calendar_n make_v by_o julius_n caesar._n the_o time_n of_o the_o roman_a fasti_fw-la be_v so_o confound_v through_o the_o negligence_n of_o the_o high-priest_n that_o julius_n caesar_n be_v himself_o raise_v to_o that_o dignity_n think_v it_o his_o duty_n to_o correct_v the_o abuse_n which_o his_o predecessor_n have_v tolerate_v his_o first_o care_n assoon_o as_o he_o come_v to_o be_v head_n of_o the_o republic_n be_v to_o regulate_v all_o thing_n belong_v to_o religion_n he_o make_v use_v of_o the_o skill_n of_o sosigenes_n a_o excellent_a astronomer_n in_o order_n to_o reform_v the_o calendar_n and_o assign_v the_o year_n as_o many_o day_n as_o the_o sun_n take_v up_o in_o pass_v through_o the_o xii_o sign_n of_o the_o zodiac_n since_o that_o time_n the_o common_a year_n consist_v of_o 365_o day_n this_o reformation_n be_v make_v in_o the_o year_n of_o the_o world_n 3905._o and_o 45_o before_o the_o vulgar_a aera_fw-la 5._o the_o hegira_n or_o flight_n of_o mahomet_n when_o that_o impostor_n have_v for_o some_o year_n be_v propagate_a his_o false_a doctrine_n at_o mecca_n and_o have_v gain_v a_o large_a party_n to_o his_o side_n they_o become_v insolent_a and_o give_v offence_n to_o the_o government_n which_o occasion_v the_o magistrate_n to_o oppose_v that_o grow_a faction_n and_o thereby_o oblige_v mahomet_n to_o quit_v that_o place_n and_o fly_v to_o a_o neighbour_a town_n where_o his_o party_n be_v more_o powerful_a from_o this_o flight_n of_o their_o prophet_n which_o happen_v on_o the_o 16_o of_o july_n in_o the_o year_n of_o the_o vulgar_a aera_fw-la 622._o the_o turk_n date_n their_o write_n which_o they_o first_o take_v up_o on_o occasion_n of_o a_o quarrel_n concern_v a_o payment_n for_o a_o debtor_n have_v give_v his_o obligation_n to_o pay_v a_o sum_n of_o money_n on_o such_o a_o day_n of_o such_o a_o month_n which_o month_n be_v pass_v at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o demand_n the_o debtor_n allege_v it_o be_v not_o before_o the_o next_o year_n that_o he_o be_v to_o pay_v which_o be_v bring_v before_o omar_n iii_o emperor_n of_o the_o saracen_n he_o find_v the_o inconvenience_n of_o not_o have_v a_o method_n of_o ascertain_v the_o year_n and_o according_o institute_v the_o hegira_n for_o a_o epocha_n
notorious_a uncertainty_n of_o their_o account_n for_o every_o body_n that_o have_v study_v history_n know_v that_o the_o chaldean_n or_o babylonian_n assign_v their_o monarchy_n myriad_n of_o year_n and_o boast_v of_o their_o astronomical_a observation_n for_o a_o extravagant_a number_n of_o age_n and_o their_o history_n be_v so_o full_a of_o lie_n that_o aristotle_n reckon_v among_o the_o teller_n of_o fable_n those_o that_o write_v of_o the_o assyrian_n polit._n v._n 10._o nor_o be_v the_o egyptian_a account_n of_o time_n more_o to_o be_v credit_v for_o by_o reason_n of_o a_o emulation_n between_o they_o and_o the_o chaldean_n for_o antiquity_n they_o have_v have_v recourse_n to_o extravagant_a fable_n and_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o god_n and_o demy_fw-fr god_n reign_v in_o egypt_n 34201_o year_n before_o that_o empire_n fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n and_o the_o account_n they_o give_v since_o that_o time_n be_v altogether_o uncertain_a and_o imperfect_a for_o notwithstanding_o the_o care_n that_o they_o be_v say_v to_o have_v take_v in_o preserve_v their_o history_n science_n etc._n etc._n by_o inscribe_v it_o on_o pillar_n and_o maintain_v college_n of_o priest_n for_o its_o propagation_n yet_o their_o history_n be_v so_o imperfect_a that_o even_o in_o the_o day_n of_o herodotus_n they_o can_v give_v no_o certain_a account_n of_o the_o build_n of_o the_o pyramid_n or_o the_o time_n of_o their_o great_a monarch_n sesostris_n and_o plato_n have_v declare_v in_o his_o timaeus_n that_o the_o egyptian_a priest_n who_o the_o greek_n so_o often_o consult_v to_o know_v the_o origine_fw-la of_o the_o world_n be_v miserable_o ignorant_a of_o antiquity_n the_o chinese_n chronology_n be_v still_o less_o to_o be_v regard_v for_o not_o only_o be_v their_o history_n date_v many_o age_n before_o the_o creation_n and_o full_a of_o incredible_a story_n and_o extravagance_n as_o for_o instance_n it_o be_v relate_v that_o a_o certain_a hauzu_n who_o live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o confucius_n lay_v four-score_n year_n in_o his_o mother_n womb_n but_o also_o their_o own_o chronologer_n differ_v in_o their_o account_n for_o sumaquam_a a_o famous_a annalist_n of_o china_n who_o live_v about_o the_o year_n 1066._o of_o the_o vulgar_a aera_fw-la do_v not_o make_v their_o empire_n so_o ancient_a as_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o historian_n of_o that_o nation_n for_o whereas_o they_o make_v it_o begin_v at_o folci_n sumaquam_a place_n it_o above_o 250_o year_n low_a and_o maintain_v that_o hoam-ti_a be_v their_o first_o king_n wherefore_o though_o the_o science_n of_o the_o chaldean_n and_o egyptian_n have_v be_v so_o famous_a in_o the_o world_n and_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o chinese_n be_v so_o much_o talk_v of_o now_o adays_o their_o chronology_n at_o least_o ought_v not_o to_o bear_v any_o great_a authority_n among_o we_o and_o much_o less_o ought_v the_o sacred_a history_n of_o the_o bible_n to_o be_v sacrifice_v to_o it_o though_o the_o chronology_n of_o the_o septuagint_a bible_n be_v by_o some_o prefer_v before_o the_o vulgar_a yet_o it_o be_v utter_o irreconcilable_a with_o the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o chaldean_n and_o egyptian_n the_o former_a only_o carry_v the_o time_n high_o by_o 1500_o year_n than_o the_o vulgar_a account_n whereas_o the_o latter_a pretend_v the_o world_n to_o be_v forty_o thousand_o year_n old_a and_o whatever_o esteem_v the_o chronology_n of_o the_o septuagint_n may_v have_v among_o some_o man_n either_o because_o it_o be_v make_v use_n of_o in_o the_o martyrology_n of_o the_o church_n or_o because_o baronius_n be_v please_v to_o follow_v it_o yet_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o church_n do_v not_o prefer_v it_o to_o that_o of_o the_o hebrew_n bible_n which_o it_o look_v upon_o to_o be_v most_o authentic_a and_o a_o great_a many_o man_n famous_a for_o their_o piety_n as_o well_o as_o learning_n be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n it_o be_v true_a the_o chronology_n of_o the_o septuagint_n be_v in_o the_o roman_a martyrology_n but_o it_o do_v not_o from_o thence_o follow_v that_o it_o ought_v to_o have_v the_o preference_n the_o reason_n of_o its_o be_v there_o be_v because_o the_o church_n have_v always_o a_o esteem_n for_o what_o be_v ancient_a and_o her_o great_a care_n be_v to_o preserve_v the_o more_o solid_a good_n such_o as_o be_v the_o article_n of_o faith_n the_o point_n of_o morality_n and_o the_o rule_n of_o discipline_n she_o do_v not_o much_o regard_n these_o trifle_n of_o chronology_n but_o leave_v they_o to_o be_v discuss_v by_o her_o learned_a disputant_n provide_v they_o manage_v they_o with_o that_o admirable_a temper_n so_o conspicuous_a in_o s._n augustine_n who_o say_v with_o relation_n to_o these_o matter_n eligo_fw-la tantam_fw-la ignorantiam_fw-la confiteri_fw-la quam_fw-la falsam_fw-la scientiam_fw-la profiteri_fw-la i._n e._n i_o have_v rather_o own_o my_o ignorance_n in_o these_o thing_n than_o pretend_v to_o a_o false_a knowledge_n after_o all_o it_o must_v be_v confess_v that_o a_o man_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v too_o anxious_a or_o supercilious_a in_o point_n of_o chronology_n because_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o make_v it_o hang_v together_o so_o well_o as_o to_o put_v it_o beyond_o dispute_n the_o record_n of_o antiquity_n as_o well_o sacred_a as_o profane_a leave_v we_o too_o much_o in_o the_o dark_a to_o pretend_v to_o it_o there_o will_v be_v still_o insuperable_a difficulty_n and_o we_o shall_v meet_v with_o a_o thousand_o instance_n wherein_o it_o will_v be_v impossible_a for_o we_o to_o know_v whether_o we_o be_v in_o the_o right_n or_o no._n to_o prove_v this_o we_o shall_v produce_v five_o very_a prevalent_a argument_n five_o reason_n of_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o chronology_n i._o the_o vast_a difference_n there_o be_v about_o chronology_n betwixt_o the_o bible_n of_o the_o septuagint_n and_o our_o vulgar_a cause_v such_o a_o perplexity_n that_o a_o man_n do_v not_o know_v which_o way_n to_o get_v out_o of_o it_o the_o greek_a bible_n reckon_v 1500_o year_n more_o than_o the_o hebrew_n and_o latin_a bibles_n from_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o birth_n of_o abraham_n and_o the_o misfortune_n be_v that_o one_o can_v tell_v on_o which_o side_n the_o error_n lie_v some_o accuse_v the_o greek_a bible_n of_o extend_v the_o time_n too_o far_o other_o maintain_v that_o the_o jew_n have_v contract_v they_o too_o much_o and_o that_o their_o corruption_n of_o the_o hebrew_n bible_n have_v occasion_v the_o same_o mistake_v in_o the_o latin_a version_n this_o dispute_n be_v the_o more_o troublesome_a as_o it_o be_v a_o hard_a matter_n to_o decide_v it_o one_o thing_n however_o be_v certain_a which_o be_v that_o s._n augustine_n lay_v the_o fault_n upon_o the_o greek_a bible_n or_o rather_o upon_o those_o that_o first_o transcribe_v it_o from_o the_o original_a of_o ptolemus_n philadelphus_n who_o as_o he_o pretend_v have_v introduce_v 1500_o year_n too_o many_o in_o the_o live_v of_o the_o patriarch_n de_fw-fr civit._fw-la dei_fw-la lib._n 15._o cap._n 13._o but_o every_o body_n be_v not_o of_o s._n augustine_n opinion_n and_o the_o author_n of_o the_o antiquity_n of_o time_n restore_v with_o a_o great_a many_o more_o have_v very_o different_a thought_n and_o speak_v quite_o another_o way_n of_o the_o greek_a bible_n so_o difficult_a it_o be_v to_o know_v which_o side_n to_o be_v for_o in_o this_o dispute_n ii_o it_o be_v very_o difficult_a to_o compute_v the_o chronology_n of_o the_o bible_n exact_o by_o reason_n that_o in_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o judge_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o the_o king_n of_o juda_n and_o israel_n the_o scripture_n make_v no_o difference_n between_o a_o grow_a and_o a_o complete_a year_n whereas_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v imagine_v that_o a_o patriarch_n a_o judge_n or_o a_o king_n do_v live_v just_o 900_o 100_o or_o 60_o year_n without_o any_o odd_a month_n and_o day_n wherefore_o as_o theophilus_n of_o antioch_n wise_o observe_v it_o be_v impossible_a exact_o to_o determine_v the_o time_n of_o the_o patriarch_n and_o king_n ad_fw-la autol._n lib._n 3._o therefore_o chronologer_n be_v oblige_v to_o suppose_v a_o great_a improbability_n viz._n that_o the_o year_n of_o the_o pedigree_n of_o the_o bible_n be_v always_o full_o expire_v and_o complete_a now_o if_o these_o year_n be_v but_o just_a begin_v and_o a_o man_n reckon_v they_o for_o whole_a and_o complete_a one_o he_o will_v stretch_v out_o and_o lengthen_v the_o time_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a if_o the_o holy_a writer_n have_v omit_v the_o odd_a month_n and_o day_n of_o grow_a year_n it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o we_o shall_v shorten_v and_o contract_v the_o time_n if_o we_o keep_v precise_o to_o the_o computation_n of_o the_o bible_n therefore_o in_o matter_n of_o chronology_n we_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v satisfy_v with_o conjecture_n and_o probability_n upon_o a_o thousand_o occasion_n we_o must_v
of_o time_n do_v not_o deserve_v our_o application_n and_o that_o we_o must_v take_v out_o of_o history_n as_o much_o as_o we_o can_v without_o trouble_v ourselves_o with_o a_o nice_a marshal_n of_o the_o event_n according_a to_o the_o order_n and_o succession_n of_o age_n since_o after_o all_o this_o order_n be_v very_o doubtful_a and_o uncertain_a i_o know_v very_o well_o that_o there_o be_v those_o who_o will_v give_v their_o sceptism_n a_o free_a scope_n upon_o this_o matter_n and_o if_o their_o opinion_n can_v prevail_v ancient_a history_n will_v be_v in_o little_a or_o no_o esteem_n but_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o depend_v upon_o the_o judgement_n of_o those_o who_o never_o study_v thing_n but_o superficial_o and_o who_o merit_n whole_o consist_v in_o a_o pragmatical_a peremptory_a way_n of_o deliver_v their_o opinion_n for_o if_o there_o be_v doubtful_a and_o obscure_a thing_n in_o chronology_n there_o be_v also_o those_o that_o be_v undeniable_o certain_a and_o evident_a there_o be_v two_o book_n in_o the_o world_n both_o divine_a one_o from_o whence_o chronology_n draw_v its_o certainty_n the_o first_o be_v the_o book_n of_o the_o scripture_n where_o we_o find_v the_o year_n of_o the_o patriarch_n judge_n king_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n whereby_o we_o be_v able_a to_o determine_v within_o a_o small_a matter_n the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o world_n and_o link_v almost_o together_o the_o whole_a succession_n of_o time_n except_o some_o few_o break_v and_o interruption_n which_o proceed_v from_o the_o silence_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o which_o we_o shall_v mark_v in_o the_o follow_a article_n but_o where_o the_o scripture_n fail_v we_o profane_a history_n come_v in_o to_o our_o help_n so_o that_o we_o can_v precise_o tell_v how_o long_o that_o silence_n have_v last_v the_o other_o book_n which_o be_v our_o second_o sure_a ground_n for_o chronology_n be_v that_o of_o nature_n this_o as_o well_o as_o the_o first_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n 1._o this_o book_n by_o furnish_v we_o with_o the_o motion_n and_o aspect_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n and_o other_o planet_n and_o above_o all_o the_o eclipse_n which_o be_v so_o right_o call_v the_o public_a celestial_a and_o infallible_a character_n of_o time_n give_v certain_a and_o demonstrable_a argument_n to_o chronologer_n of_o the_o time_n wherein_o a_o vast_a number_n of_o the_o most_o signal_n event_n of_o history_n do_v happen_v for_o a_o eclipse_n either_o of_o the_o sun_n or_o moon_n be_v such_o a_o characteristical_a and_o identical_a mark_n of_o a_o year_n that_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o distinguish_v it_o among_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o other_o which_o make_v eclipse_n to_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o the_o most_o assure_a ground_n of_o chronology_n certain_o nothing_o can_v so_o well_o characterise_v the_o year_n of_o a_o battle_n of_o the_o foundation_n of_o a_o city_n or_o the_o death_n of_o a_o prince_n as_o a_o eclipse_n that_o happen_v the_o same_o day_n or_o some_o day_n before_o or_o after_o since_o by_o mean_n of_o astronomical_a table_n it_o be_v find_v that_o a_o eclipse_n see_v upon_o such_o or_o such_o a_o day_n ought_v necessary_o to_o have_v happen_v in_o such_o and_o such_o a_o year_n this_o method_n be_v ground_v upon_o mathematical_a demonstration_n which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o i_o have_v say_v that_o it_o be_v so_o certain_a and_o evident_a that_o human_a reason_n can_v never_o revolt_v against_o it_o by_o this_o it_o appear_v that_o in_o point_n of_o chronology_n a_o man_n can_v be_v a_o exact_a critic_n if_o he_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o use_n of_o astronomical_a table_n for_o the_o calculation_n of_o eclipse_n set_v aside_o that_o this_o computation_n of_o eclipse_n be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a and_o most_o wonderful_a effect_n of_o the_o reach_n of_o human_a understanding_n and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o extraordinary_a satisfaction_n in_o foretell_v a_o eclipse_n together_o with_o its_o greatness_n and_o duration_n fifty_o nay_o even_o a_o thousand_o year_n before_o it_o happen_v methinks_v the_o great_a use_n they_o be_v of_o in_o history_n and_o chronology_n be_v sufficient_a to_o recommend_v astronomy_n to_o we_o by_o who_o help_n we_o arrive_v at_o the_o pleasure_n of_o calculate_v they_o to_o a_o very_a nice_a precision_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v conclude_v that_o none_o but_o the_o dull_a and_o ignorant_a despiser_n of_o all_o good_a literature_n can_v entertain_v a_o indifference_n for_o so_o fine_a and_o important_a a_o knowledge_n now_o since_o the_o certainty_n which_o eclipse_n give_v to_o history_n be_v infallible_a we_o must_v account_v ourselves_o happy_a for_o the_o care_n historian_n have_v take_v to_o mention_v so_o great_a a_o number_n of_o they_o it_o be_v true_a their_o diligence_n as_o to_o this_o matter_n be_v particular_o owe_v to_o the_o foolish_a error_n of_o the_o ancient_a heathen_n who_o look_v upon_o these_o phenomena_n as_o presage_n of_o the_o death_n of_o some_o great_a person_n or_o of_o the_o fall_n of_o a_o empire_n however_o when_o historian_n have_v mark_v the_o day_n wherein_o eclipse_n do_v happen_v they_o have_v leave_v at_o the_o same_o time_n assure_v sign_n and_o character_n to_o know_v the_o year_n of_o the_o event_n which_o fall_v out_o about_o the_o same_o time_n this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o eclipse_n mention_v by_o historian_n have_v be_v so_o careful_o collect_v by_o skilful_a chronologer_n calvisius_n make_v his_o chronology_n depend_v upon_o 127_o eclipse_n of_o the_o moon_n and_o 144_o of_o the_o sun_n which_o he_o assure_v we_o he_o have_v calculate_v himself_o thus_o by_o a_o eclipse_n of_o the_o sun_n mention_v by_o justin_n lib._n 22._o cap._n 6._o which_o happen_v when_o agathocles_n the_o tyrant_n of_o sicily_n be_v cross_v the_o sea_n to_o go_v over_o into_o africa_n against_o the_o carthaginian_n it_o be_v find_v by_o a_o astronomical_a calculation_n that_o this_o be_v in_o the_o year_n of_o the_o world_n 3634._o and_o 316_o year_n before_o the_o vulgar_a aera_fw-la on_o the_o fifteen_o of_o august_n 2._o the_o great_a conjunction_n of_o the_o two_o superior_a planet_n saturn_n and_o jupiter_n whereby_o these_o two_o star_n have_v run_v through_o all_o the_o four_o trigon_n meet_v again_o according_a to_o kepler_n at_o the_o end_n of_o 800_o year_n in_o the_o same_o degree_n of_o the_o zodiac_n will_v be_v also_o one_o of_o the_o most_o excellent_a method_n to_o distinguish_v and_o characterise_v the_o time_n if_o historian_n have_v take_v notice_n of_o those_o rare_a and_o unfrequent_a aspect_n archbishop_n usher_n tell_v we_o that_o in_o the_o year_n of_o the_o world_n 3998._o two_o year_n before_o the_o birth_n of_o our_o saviour_n there_o be_v a_o great_a conjunction_n of_o those_o planet_n such_o as_o never_o happen_v but_o once_o in_o 800_o year_n there_o have_v be_v but_o eight_o of_o these_o great_a conjunction_n since_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n as_o one_o may_v see_v by_o astronomical_a calculation_n the_o last_o of_o they_o happen_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o century_n in_o the_o month_n of_o december_n 1603._o 3._o all_o the_o aspect_n of_o the_o planet_n which_o happen_v but_o seldom_o may_v serve_v also_o for_o natural_a character_n to_o mark_v the_o time_n 4._o but_o among_o these_o natural_a character_n some_o be_v call_v civil_a or_o artificial_a because_o invent_v by_o man_n such_o as_o the_o solar_a and_o lunar_a cycle_n the_o roman_a indiction_n easter_n the_o leap-year_n among_o the_o jew_n the_o jubilee_n and_o sabbatical_a year_n and_o among_o the_o heathen_n the_o combat_n and_o public_a game_n such_o as_o the_o olympic_a which_o be_v always_o celebrate_v in_o a_o determine_a time_n §._o 3._o epocha_n the_o three_o foundation_n of_o chronology_n be_v draw_v from_o certain_a constant_a epocha_n which_o none_o of_o the_o chronologer_n and_o historian_n ever_o call_v in_o question_n those_o fix_a point_n in_o chronology_n be_v like_o firm_a place_n where_o one_o may_v stand_v and_o consider_v upward_o and_o downward_o the_o more_o slippery_a and_o dark_a passage_n of_o history_n we_o have_v here_o set_v down_o 29_o of_o those_o fundamental_a point_n which_o most_o chronologer_n agree_v upon_o with_o relation_n to_o the_o year_n of_o the_o julian_n period_n and_o those_o that_o precede_v the_o birth_n of_o our_o saviour_n i_o have_v borrow_v they_o from_o father_n petavius_n a_o jesuit_n a_o famous_a chronologer_n rationar_n tempor_fw-la par_fw-fr 2._o lib._n 1._o cap._n 15._o which_o oblige_v i_o in_o imitation_n of_o that_o learned_a man_n to_o range_v those_o 29_o epoch_n by_o the_o year_n of_o the_o julian_n period_n that_o we_o may_v use_v they_o as_o a_o common_a assure_v and_o stand_a rule_n to_o direct_v we_o in_o the_o dark_a place_n of_o chronology_n year_n of_o the_o julian_n period_n year_n before_o jesus_n christ._n 4676._o
1._o the_o sabbatical_a year_n of_o the_o jew_n 38._o 3938._o 2._o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o olympiad_n 776._o 3961._o 3._o the_o building_n of_o rome_n according_a to_o varro_n 753._o 3967._o 4._o the_o aera_fw-la of_o nabonassar_n 747._o 4154._o 5._o cyrus_n lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o persian_a monarchy_n 560._o 4185._o 6._o cambisis_n cyrus_n son_n begin_v to_o reign_v 529._o 4193._o 7._o darius_n histaspes_n son_n begin_v to_o reign_v 521._o 4234._o 8._o sea-fight_n betwixt_o xerxes_n and_o the_o grecian_n near_o salamina_n 480._o 4283._o 9_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o peloponesian_a war_n 431._o 4383._o 10._o a_o victory_n gain_v by_o alexander_n the_o great_a at_o arabella_n the_o end_n of_o the_o persian_a empire_n 331._o 4390._o 11._o the_o death_n of_o alexander_n the_o great_a 324._o 4402._o 12._o the_o aera_fw-la of_o the_o seleucidae_n 312._o 4429._o 13._o ptolomeus_n philadelpus_n begin_v his_o reign_n 285._o 4543._o 14._o ptolomeus_n vi_o or_o philometor_n begin_v to_o reign_v 181._o 4546._o 15._o the_o kingdom_n of_o macedon_n end_v in_o perseus_n 168._o 4546._o 16._o antiochus_n epiphanes_n profane_v the_o temple_n 168._o 4669._o 17._o the_o first_o julian_n year_n 45._o 4676._o 18._o the_o aera_fw-la of_o spain_n 38._o 4683._o 19_o the_o battle_n of_o actium_n wherein_o anthony_n be_v vanquish_v and_o cleopatra_n die_v 31_o 4684._o whence_o the_o egyptian_n begin_v a_o aera_fw-la 30_o 4714._o 20._o the_o vulgar_a aera_fw-la or_o the_o birth_n of_o jesus_n christ_n begin_v on_o the_o calends_o or_o first_o day_n of_o january_n the_o middle_a of_o the_o four_o year_n of_o the_o 194_o olympiad_n year_n of_o the_o vulg._n aera_fw-la 21._o the_o death_n of_o caesar_n augustus_n 14_o 22._o claudius_n succeed_v caius_n caligula_n 41._o 23._o nero_n reign_v after_o claudius_n 54._o 24._o death_n of_o domitian_n 96._o 25._o the_o aera_fw-la of_o dioclesian_n or_o of_o martyr_n 284._o 26._o the_o council_n of_o nice_a be_v hold_v 325._o 27._o constantine_n the_o great_a die_v 337._o 28._o valentinian_n i._o begin_v to_o reign_v 364._o 29._o the_o hegira_n or_o flight_n of_o the_o false_a prophet_n mahomet_n july_n 16._o 622._o chap._n iii_o of_o the_o uncertainty_n chronologer_n be_v at_o concern_v the_o year_n wherein_o our_o saviour_n be_v bear_v it_o be_v matter_n of_o surprise_n that_o the_o professor_n of_o christianity_n shall_v have_v live_v so_o long_o without_o know_v precise_o how_o many_o year_n be_v elapse_v since_o the_o birth_n of_o the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n and_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o this_o ignorance_n be_v very_o shameful_a to_o christian_n who_o it_o so_o near_o concern_v to_o know_v all_o that_o belong_v to_o the_o mysterious_a incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n it_o be_v true_a that_o some_o time_n since_o people_n have_v begin_v to_o be_v sensible_a that_o the_o christian_a aera_fw-la be_v too_o short_a and_o that_o it_o want_v about_o two_o or_o three_o year_n to_o begin_v with_o the_o birth_n of_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n they_o have_v also_o find_v out_o at_o last_o that_o it_o want_v four_o complete_a year_n to_o reach_v the_o birth_n of_o our_o saviour_n but_o this_o knowledge_n be_v come_v but_o very_o late_o they_o have_v follow_v that_o error_n for_o near_a 1200_o year_n without_o be_v sensible_a of_o it_o and_o now_o that_o we_o be_v evident_o acquaint_v with_o it_o we_o can_v but_o follow_v it_o on_o still_o since_o we_o can_v mend_v it_o without_o make_v a_o great_a many_o change_n in_o the_o date_n of_o affair_n both_o ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a which_o will_v occasion_v a_o great_a trouble_n and_o disorder_n than_o do_v in_o the_o last_o age_n the_o cut_n off_o ten_o day_n for_o the_o correction_n of_o the_o calendar_n we_o be_v fall_v into_o that_o error_n by_o follow_v upon_o trust_n dionysius_n exiguus_fw-la a_o abbot_n who_o in_o the_o year_n 532._o begin_n first_o among_o christian_n to_o make_v a_o epoch_n of_o the_o birth_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o compute_v the_o year_n from_o that_o time_n in_o order_n to_o make_v chronology_n altogether_o christian._n it_o seem_v this_o learned_a man_n be_v not_o extraordinary_a exact_a in_o his_o computation_n though_o it_o be_v at_o that_o time_n not_o over_o difficult_a since_o he_o live_v in_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o vi_o century_n when_o they_o do_v not_o want_v monument_n and_o memorial_n to_o settle_v and_o regulate_v that_o chronology_n but_o though_o there_o have_v be_v great_a difficulty_n in_o find_v out_o the_o true_a number_n of_o year_n that_o have_v follow_v the_o birth_n of_o our_o saviour_n yet_o there_o be_v infinite_o great_a in_o compute_v the_o year_n that_o have_v go_v before_o it_o in_o that_o great_a space_n of_o so_o many_o year_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o a_o man_n not_o to_o go_v astray_o in_o some_o place_n or_o other_o thatâ—_n way_n be_v so_o long_o so_o dark_a so_o little_o beat_v through_o by_o historian_n especial_o that_o part_n of_o it_o where_o the_o first_o monarchy_n of_o the_o world_n lie_v that_o it_o will_v be_v a_o kind_n of_o miracle_n if_o no_o body_n shall_v mistake_v it_o and_o all_o chronologer_n go_v hand_n in_o hand_n together_o the_o same_o reason_n which_o prove_v the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o remain_a monument_n of_o ancient_a history_n to_o be_v insufficient_a to_o make_v a_o clear_a and_o firm_a concatenation_n of_o the_o succession_n of_o time_n do_v also_o evince_v by_o a_o necessary_a consequence_n that_o we_o can_v just_o determine_v the_o individual_a year_n of_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n therefore_o we_o must_v not_o wonder_v to_o see_v chronologer_n so_o much_o divide_v upon_o this_o matter_n this_o confusion_n go_v so_o far_o that_o it_o be_v become_v a_o proverb_n to_o say_v they_o agree_v no_o more_o than_o chronologer_n however_o this_o misunderstand_a do_v not_o proceed_v from_o a_o desire_n of_o contradict_v other_o and_o set_v up_o a_o party_n in_o the_o learned_a world_n though_o the_o generality_n of_o man_n be_v extreme_a fond_a of_o the_o reputation_n of_o a_o new_a system_fw-la but_o this_o war_n the_o most_o obstinate_a and_o irreconcilable_a that_o ever_o be_v spring_v from_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o which_o will_v ever_o be_v full_a of_o insuperable_a difficulty_n frederick_n gusman_n in_o a_o letter_n to_o the_o elector_n palatine_n reckon_v up_o 40_o different_a opinion_n about_o the_o year_n of_o the_o world_n wherein_o our_o saviour_n be_v bear_v calvisius_n a_o german_n very_o learned_a in_o chronology_n tell_v we_o that_o he_o can_v scarce_o find_v two_o author_n who_o agree_v upon_o that_o matter_n de_fw-fr annis_n mundi_fw-la cap._n 27._o p._n 160._o maestlinus_n who_o have_v spend_v all_o his_o life-time_n in_o the_o study_n of_o the_o mathematics_n and_o chronology_n assure_v we_o that_o he_o have_v meet_v with_o 132_o opinion_n entire_o different_a in_o that_o respect_n as_o imperfect_a as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o time_n may_v seem_v here_o to_o be_v yet_o it_o have_v merit_v the_o application_n of_o the_o most_o refine_a and_o discern_a wit_n and_o a_o vast_a number_n of_o man_n illustrious_a in_o the_o art_n and_o science_n have_v make_v it_o their_o particular_a study_n we_o must_v not_o be_v discourage_v by_o the_o difficulty_n we_o be_v to_o encounter_v since_o the_o obstinate_a and_o indefatigable_a labour_n of_o those_o great_a man_n bear_v to_o surmount_v the_o hard_a obstacle_n have_v already_o clear_v and_o make_v plain_a a_o infinite_a number_n of_o fact_n which_o be_v dark_a and_o intricate_a a_o hundred_o year_n ago_o their_o discovery_n will_v undoubted_o be_v carry_v on_o further_a but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o must_v advertise_v those_o who_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o enter_v upon_o this_o sort_n of_o study_n of_o what_o they_o must_v look_v for_o and_o what_o they_o will_v real_o find_v in_o chronology_n first_o that_o they_o may_v not_o think_v that_o there_o be_v a_o equal_a degree_n of_o certainty_n in_o every_o thing_n second_o that_o they_o do_v not_o expect_v the_o same_o evidence_n as_o in_o the_o mathematics_n among_o the_o chronologer_n that_o disagree_v about_o the_o year_n of_o the_o world_n of_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n i_o have_v choose_v those_o that_o i_o think_v the_o most_o considerable_a who_o computation_n you_o have_v in_o the_o follow_a table_n where_o you_o may_v observe_v that_o of_o all_o those_o author_n none_o reckon_v more_o than_o 7000_o year_n nor_o less_o than_o 3700._o divers_a author_n disagree_v about_o the_o year_n of_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n rabbi_n naason_n 3707._o rabbi_n abraham_n rabbi_n levi_n rabbi_n gerson_n 3754._o the_o chronicle_n of_o the_o hebrew_n 3760._o some_o talmudist_n 3784._o benedictus_fw-la arias_n 3849._o james_n gordon_n 3880._o david_n paraeus_n 3928._o paulus_n aphae_fw-la 3937._o s._n
300._o in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d aleph_fw-la there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d worth_n 800._o in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o they_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d schin_n there_o be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d worth_n 300_o and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d worth_a 700._o final_o in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tau_n there_o be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d worth_n 400._o now_o all_o these_o number_n put_v together_o make_v up_o just_a 4000_o which_o be_v the_o year_n of_o the_o world_n of_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n although_o this_o be_v a_o after-divination_n of_o a_o thing_n already_o past_a yet_o we_o must_v own_v that_o there_o be_v in_o it_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o sagacity_n and_o that_o the_o happy_a and_o precise_a agreeableness_n which_o be_v find_v betwixt_o the_o number_n 4000_o contain_v in_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o that_o of_o the_o year_n of_o the_o world_n wherein_o we_o place_v the_o birth_n of_o the_o messiah_n be_v not_o altogether_o to_o be_v slight_v this_o difference_n among_o author_n concern_v the_o time_n of_o our_o saviour_n birth_n proceed_v chief_o from_o a_o mistake_n of_o the_o year_n of_o the_o world_n that_o abraham_n be_v bear_v in_o for_o the_o old_a opinion_n be_v that_o he_o be_v the_o elder_a son_n of_o terah_n and_o bear_v in_o the_o 70_o the_o year_n of_o his_o father_n age_n but_o more_o exact_a chronologist_n particular_o archbishop_n usher_n sir_n walter_z raleigh_n and_o dr._n howell_n say_v that_o he_o be_v not_o the_o elder_a son_n but_o bear_v after_o his_o two_o brethren_n nahor_n and_o haran_n and_o in_o the_o 130_o the_o year_n of_o his_o father_n age_n which_o make_v a_o difference_n of_o 60_o year_n now_o the_o time_n from_o abraham_n downward_o be_v calculate_v right_o enough_o but_o by_o reason_n of_o this_o difference_n of_o 60_o year_n in_o his_o time_n the_o computation_n from_o the_o creation_n which_o be_v 1948_o or_o 2008_o year_n before_o the_o birth_n of_o abraham_n must_v necessary_o be_v different_a also_o when_o apply_v to_o the_o year_n of_o other_o aera_n if_o the_o old_a account_n be_v follow_v which_o place_v abraham_n be_v birth_n in_o the_o 70_o the_o year_n of_o his_o father_n and_o in_o the_o 1948_o the_o of_o the_o world_n than_o the_o year_n of_o our_o saviour_n birth_n will_v fall_v in_o with_o the_o 3948_o the_o of_o the_o world_n but_o if_o the_o other_o computation_n take_v place_n it_o will_v be_v find_v to_o be_v in_o the_o 4008_o the_o year_n of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v 60_o year_n more_o wherefore_o our_o author_n supputation_n of_o 4000_o year_n fall_v in_o pretty_a well_o with_o this_o and_o may_v just_o enough_o be_v follow_v but_o inasmuch_o as_o this_o account_n be_v modern_a and_o not_o make_v by_o the_o generality_n of_o chronologer_n we_o have_v not_o choose_v to_o follow_v it_o in_o this_o work_n comply_v rather_o with_o helvicus_n and_o tallent_n which_o be_v the_o late_a both_o of_o good_a esteem_n in_o the_o world_n and_o the_o only_a two_o general_a chronology_n in_o english_a will_v to_o be_v sure_o be_v apply_v to_o by_o our_o reader_n when_o he_o desire_v more_o particular_a information_n than_o this_o small_a volume_n can_v admit_v of_o but_o he_o will_v be_v puzzle_v to_o find_v what_o he_o want_v if_o the_o aera_n do_v not_o agree_v and_o then_o it_o be_v but_o add_v 60_o to_o the_o year_n of_o the_o world_n and_o you_o have_v the_o other_o computation_n also_o it_o be_v for_o this_o reason_n that_o we_o have_v venture_v to_o recede_v from_o our_o author_n and_o make_v the_o account_n all_o along_o to_o comply_v with_o helvicus_n and_o tallent_n except_o only_o that_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o a_o round_a number_n we_o have_v follow_v mr._n tallent_n and_o suppose_v 3950_o year_n from_o the_o creation_n to_o our_o saviour_n which_o be_v but_o two_o year_n more_o than_o helvicus_n can_v breed_v no_o great_a difference_n chap._n iu._n the_o vsefulness_n of_o chronological_a table_n to_o beginner_n different_a division_n of_o the_o time_n in_o order_n to_o help_v the_o memory_n the_o usefulness_n of_o geographical_a map_n be_v now_o so_o well_o know_v that_o it_o be_v needless_a to_o give_v one_o self_n the_o trouble_n to_o demonstrate_v how_o difficult_a it_o will_v be_v to_o learn_v that_o science_n without_o they_o and_o it_o must_v be_v confess_v that_o since_o the_o art_n of_o make_v map_n and_o globe_n have_v be_v so_o well_o know_v that_o study_v though_o former_o a_o very_a crabbed_a and_o difficult_a one_o be_v become_v a_o mere_a diversion_n and_o to_o such_o a_o proficiency_n may_v a_o common_a capacity_n in_o our_o day_n arrive_v by_o these_o help_n as_o to_o vie_n with_o a_o great_a master_n of_o antiquity_n of_o the_o same_o use_v be_v chronological_a table_n and_o the_o study_n of_o history_n for_o as_o map_n by_o represent_v to_o our_o sight_n the_o extent_n of_o country_n and_o the_o distance_n and_o situation_n of_o town_n leave_v a_o clear_a and_o distinct_a notion_n of_o they_o in_o the_o imagination_n and_o make_v a_o impression_n upon_o the_o memory_n just_o so_o do_v chronological_a table_n figurate_a to_o we_o the_o series_n and_o concatenation_n of_o time_n we_o see_v there_o at_o once_o the_o rise_v of_o great_a monarchy_n â—he_v progress_n they_o make_v by_o impetuous_a conquest_n and_o â—fterwards_o how_o they_o be_v canton_v and_o dismember_a â—nd_v final_o dwindle_v away_o and_o disappear_v to_o make_v room_n for_o other_o that_o succeed_v '_o they_o also_o as_o by_o a_o map_n we_o may_v see_v the_o whole_a earth_n at_o once_o and_o observe_v all_o the_o country_n that_o lie_v in_o the_o same_o climate_n so_o chronological_a table_n give_v we_o a_o prospect_n of_o a_o general_a synchronism_n that_o be_v the_o history_n of_o what_o â—as_v happen_v and_o the_o eminent_a man_n that_o have_v live_v in_o â—â—e_z same_o age_n in_o all_o the_o several_a nation_n of_o the_o â—orld_n by_o the_o use_n of_o such_o help_n the_o knowledge_n one_o receive_v be_v due_o digest_v in_o the_o mind_n without_o which_o the_o â—â—eatest_a learning_n will_v make_v your_o head_n but_o a_o confuse_a â—â—â—brary_n and_o order_n ought_v to_o be_v more_o exact_o observe_v in_o the_o study_n of_o history_n than_o in_o any_o other_o science_n because_o unless_o you_o regard_v the_o state_n of_o other_o nation_n as_o well_o as_o of_o that_o whereof_o your_o author_n treat_v 〈◊〉_d can_v sufficient_o comprehend_v the_o story_n for_o a_o historian_n have_v always_o occasion_n to_o speak_v of_o other_o people_n â—â—an_z those_z he_o immediate_o write_v of_o but_o it_o will_v too_o â—â—ch_a break_v the_o thread_n of_o his_o discourse_n to_o launch_v out_o â—o_o so_o large_a digression_n as_o a_o abstract_n of_o their_o hiâ—â—â—ry_n will_v make_v and_o he_o be_v therefore_o force_v to_o suppose_v the_o reader_n already_o inform_v of_o it_o that_o he_o may_v purâ—â—â—_n the_o business_n he_o be_v upon_o beside_o by_o remember_v â—â—at_a figure_n one_o nation_n make_v in_o the_o world_n with_o reâ—â—â—ct_n to_o another_o we_o shall_v a_o great_a deal_n the_o better_a underâ—â—â—nd_n the_o reason_n of_o action_n and_o be_v enable_v to_o make_v 〈◊〉_d true_a judgement_n of_o they_o as_o for_o example_n to_o he_o â—â—o_o know_v that_o the_o persian_a monarchy_n be_v much_o deâ—â—â—ed_v and_o the_o people_n of_o that_o nation_n drown_v in_o luâ—â—ry_n and_o sloth_n the_o victory_n of_o alexander_n will_v not_o appear_v so_o romantic_a as_o without_o that_o knowledge_n they_o necessary_o must_v again_o the_o story_n of_o dido_n and_o aeneaâ—_n will_v pass_v well_o enough_o upon_o one_o that_o do_v not_o know_v they_o live_v at_o 300_o year_n distance_n it_o be_v therefore_o undoubted_o true_a that_o the_o student_n in_o history_n ought_v firsâ—_o to_o be_v make_v acquaint_v with_o these_o sort_n of_o table_n but_o as_o narrow-mouthed_a vessel_n will_v overflow_v if_o liquor_n be_v pour_v too_o hasty_o into_o they_o and_o on_o the_o conâ—â—trary_n receive_v it_o all_o if_o put_v in_o gentle_o so_o the_o mind_n 〈◊〉_d man_n if_o charge_v with_o too_o much_o instruction_n at_o once_o forget_v it_o all_o wherefore_o the_o young_a student_n ought_v 〈◊〉_d be_v let_v by_o degree_n into_o the_o chamber_n of_o knowledge_n and_o at_o first_o i_o will_v show_v he_o only_o one_o general_a table_n which_o shall_v be_v a_o kind_n of_o skeleton_n of_o this_o sciencâ—_n contain_v only_o very_o remarkable_a person_n and_o thing_n which_o afterward_o may_v be_v complete_v and_o by_o eaâ—â—_n addition_n all_o the_o history_n of_o the_o world_n insert_v this_o be_v so_o reasonable_a a_o axiom_n that_o it_o be_v of_o self-suâ—â—ficient_a force_n
however_o to_o give_v it_o the_o better_a authority_n we_o will_v set_v down_o the_o word_n of_o justus_n lipsius_n 〈◊〉_d his_o 61st_o epist._n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o time_n it_o be_v enough_o say_v he_o to_o understand_v the_o general_a series_n and_o order_n thing_n and_o to_o see_v where_o the_o empire_n war_n and_o 〈◊〉_d remarkable_a event_n have_v their_o beginning_n and_o end_n aâ—_n he_o wish_v that_o some_o body_n will_v give_v we_o such_o a_o tabâ—â—_n dionysius_n petavius_n have_v answer_v his_o desire_n and_o puâ—â—lished_v chronological_a table_n in_o latin_n and_o of_o 〈◊〉_d day_n the_o like_a have_v be_v do_v in_o english_a in_o a_o smâ—â—â—_n pocket_n volume_n ingenious_o contrive_v by_o colonel_n pâ—â—â—sons_n other_o have_v multiply_v the_o table_n to_o that_o degâ—â—â—_n that_o they_o make_v up_o a_o whole_a book_n which_o it_o be_v true_a be_v 〈◊〉_d more_o complete_a and_o of_o excellent_a use_n when_o the_o reaâ—â—â—_n be_v grow_v to_o more_o proficiency_n of_o these_o helvicus_n be_v 〈◊〉_d best_o unless_o our_o countryman_n mr._n tallent_n may_v be_v pâ—â—â—ferred_v and_o then_o to_o make_v the_o better_a impression_n on_o the_o mâ—â—mory_n i_o will_v have_v the_o whole_a history_n of_o the_o woâ—â—â—_n divide_v into_o certain_a epocha_n which_o shall_v commeâ—â—_n from_o some_o very_a notable_a action_n and_o by_o synchrony_n apply_v to_o other_o action_n by_o which_o mean_v the_o time_n 〈◊〉_d small_a event_n will_v be_v the_o better_o remember_v again_o as_o geometrician_n resolve_v a_o problemn_a by_o examine_v it_o part_n by_o part_n and_o form_v a_o analysis_n so_o here_o if_o the_o history_n be_v divide_v first_o into_o two_o afterward_o into_o three_o four_o or_o more_o epocha_n it_o will_v much_o facilitate_v the_o learning_n it_o be_v for_o this_o reason_n that_o we_o have_v make_v use_n of_o this_o method_n propose_v first_o only_o the_o great_a aera_n of_o the_o world_n and_o our_o saviour_n then_o divide_v it_o into_o 4_o 7_o and_o 13_o part_n the_o time_n whereof_o have_v fix_v we_o proceed_v to_o set_v down_o particular_n in_o a_o large_a chronology_n divide_v into_o fifteen_o royal_a epocha_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v express_v what_o a_o vast_a light_n these_o different_a division_n of_o the_o time_n will_v give_v to_o this_o study_n from_o which_o people_n have_v always_o be_v discourage_v by_o reason_n of_o its_o obscurity_n it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o division_n among_o logician_n be_v one_o of_o their_o best_a mean_n of_o arrive_v to_o the_o exact_a knowledge_n of_o any_o subject_a in_o dispute_n which_o make_v socrates_n call_v it_o an_o be_v inspire_v by_o god_n §._o 1._o first_o division_n of_o the_o time_n into_o two_o part_n the_o first_o part_n contain_v all_o that_o space_n of_o time_n from_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o birth_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o according_a to_o our_o computation_n through_o all_o this_o book_n be_v of_o 3950_o year_n this_o be_v proper_o what_o they_o call_v the_o time_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n during_o this_o long_a extent_n we_o see_v the_o establishment_n and_o downfall_n of_o three_o great_a monarchy_n â—iz_o the_o assyrian_a persian_a and_o grecian_a which_o have_v precede_v the_o empire_n of_o the_o roman_n in_o that_o space_n of_o 40_o century_n we_o shall_v find_v also_o a_o â—reat_a number_n of_o other_o state_n kingdom_n and_o republic_n the_o great_a part_n of_o which_o become_v roman_n province_n when_o rome_n a_o little_a before_o the_o birth_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n make_v herself_o mistress_n of_o the_o whole_a universe_n the_o second_o part_n contain_v all_o the_o time_n elapse_v from_o the_o birth_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o this_o present_a â—ime_n which_o according_a to_o the_o vulgar_a computation_n be_v â—698_n year_n this_o be_v what_o they_o call_v the_o time_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o space_n of_o 17_o age_n comprehend_v all_o the_o most_o considerable_a event_n and_o transaction_n in_o the_o roman_a empire_n in_o the_o eastern_a and_o western_a empire_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o france_n spain_n and_o england_n and_o in_o the_o other_o state_n and_o republic_n of_o europe_n asia_n africa_n and_o america_n these_o be_v the_o two_o most_o important_a epocha_n in_o history_n one_o be_v the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n by_o the_o eternal_a father_n and_o the_o other_o the_o restauration_n of_o the_o world_n by_o the_o son_n of_o god_n consubstantial_a to_o his_o father_n §._o 2._o second_o divison_n of_o the_o time_n into_o three_o part_n according_a to_o varro_n varro_n divide_v the_o whole_a series_n of_o age_n into_o three_o time_n the_o first_o of_o which_o he_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d obscure_a and_o uncertain_a the_o second_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o fabulous_a and_o the_o three_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o historical_a i._o the_o obscure_a and_o uncertain_a time_n be_v that_o from_o the_o first_o original_a of_o mankind_n down_o to_o the_o deluge_n oâ—_n ogiges_n about_o the_o year_n of_o the_o world_n 2154._o and_o 17â—â—_n year_n before_o the_o vulgar_a aera_fw-la and_o 1020_o before_o thâ—_n first_o olympiad_n this_o time_n be_v call_v obscure_a and_o uncertain_a because_o the_o historios_fw-la of_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n give_v no_o account_n of_o what_o have_v happen_v for_o 2d_o century_n ii_o the_o fabulous_a time_n begin_v at_o the_o deluge_n of_o ogiges_n and_o reach_n as_o far_o as_o the_o olympiad_n that_o be_v to_o thâ—_n year_n of_o the_o world_n 3174._o and_o 776_o year_n before_o thâ—_n vulgar_a aera_fw-la and_o last_v 1020_o year_n it_o be_v call_v fabulous_a because_o in_o effect_n whatever_n profane_a historian_n have_v write_v about_o those_o time_n be_v intermix_v with_o 〈◊〉_d great_a many_o fable_n what_o they_o relate_v about_o the_o argoâ—nautes_n ulysses_n helena_n hercules_n and_o some_o other_o be_v foâ—_n incoherent_a that_o we_o know_v not_o what_o to_o think_v of_o it_o wâ—_n must_v make_v the_o same_o judgement_n of_o the_o burn_a of_o troy_n and_o if_o we_o shall_v strict_o examine_v what_o poet_n have_v lefâ—_n we_o upon_o that_o subject_a we_o shall_v perhaps_o be_v apt_a to_o beâ—lieve_v that_o troy_n be_v never_o but_o a_o fiction_n of_o their_o imagination_n what_o herodotus_n relate_v from_o the_o take_v of_o troy_n to_o the_o olympiad_n signify_v very_o little_a and_o be_v intermix_v with_o a_o great_a many_o tale_n and_o romantic_a story_n if_o he_o have_v be_v serious_a in_o his_o account_n of_o the_o scythian_n egyptian_n and_o several_a other_o nation_n we_o shall_v be_v oblige_v to_o call_v he_o the_o father_n of_o lie_n and_o fable_n who_o cicero_n honour_v with_o the_o title_n of_o the_o father_n of_o history_n but_o though_o we_o shall_v be_v force_v to_o give_v credit_n to_o those_o relation_n which_o carry_v so_o few_o character_n of_o truth_n with_o they_o we_o will_v not_o therefore_o be_v much_o the_o better_a for_o it_o since_o herodotus_n history_n reach_v no_o high_a than_o gyges_n king_n of_o the_o lydian_n who_o live_v about_o the_o year_n of_o the_o world_n 3238._o and_o 712_o year_n before_o the_o vulgar_a aera_fw-la he_o leave_v we_o at_o a_o loss_n and_o in_o the_o dark_a for_o about_o 3300_o year_n of_o which_o he_o give_v no_o account_n what_o we_o find_v in_o berosus_n manetho_n metasthenes_n philo_n and_o annius_n be_v still_o very_o uncertain_a and_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o reason_n to_o doubt_v whither_o there_o ever_o be_v king_n that_o bear_v the_o name_n which_o those_o author_n give_v they_o and_o indeed_o we_o meet_v no_o where_o in_o all_o the_o old_a testament_n with_o the_o name_n of_o any_o of_o those_o king_n of_o the_o assyrian_n so_o much_o celebrate_v by_o profane_a historian_n whereas_o we_o often_o meet_v with_o those_o of_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o moabite_n ammonite_n mesopotamia_n egypt_n syria_n and_o other_o less_o considerable_a that_o have_v be_v either_o the_o enemy_n or_o ally_n of_o the_o jew_n we_o must_v not_o expect_v more_o light_a from_o other_o historian_n diodorus_n siculus_n begin_v his_o history_n at_o the_o siege_n of_o troy_n trogus_n pompeius_n ascend_v no_o high_a than_o ninus_n and_o who_o shall_v instruct_v we_o of_o what_o have_v happen_v before_o those_o time_n christian_n religion_n into_o who_o hand_n the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v deposit_v can_v alone_o by_o the_o light_n she_o draw_v from_o they_o connect_v the_o first_o time_n into_o a_o continue_a and_o uninterrupted_a succession_n from_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o return_n from_o the_o babylonian_a captivity_n and_o then_o as_o we_o find_v more_o obscurity_n in_o the_o account_n of_o time_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n we_o find_v in_o requital_n more_o light_a in_o the_o write_n of_o profane_a author_n however_o we_o must_v observe_v that_o the_o bible_n serve_v only_o to_o
regulate_v sacred_a chronology_n and_o give_v we_o little_a or_o no_o account_n concern_v the_o history_n of_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n iii_o the_o historical_a time_n begin_v with_o the_o olympiad_n in_o the_o year_n of_o the_o world_n 3174._o and_o 776_o year_n before_o the_o vulgar_a aera_fw-la it_o be_v call_v historical_a time_n because_o since_o the_o olympiad_n the_o truth_n begin_v to_o shine_v and_o be_v conspicuous_a in_o history_n §._o 3._o the_o three_o division_n of_o the_o time_n into_o four_o part_n according_a to_o the_o poet_n since_o ancient_a poet_n be_v historian_n philosopher_n divine_n and_o master_n in_o all_o sort_n of_o art_n and_o science_n to_o the_o first_o man_n we_o must_v not_o altogether_o reject_v what_o they_o have_v leave_v we_o though_o intermix_v with_o abundance_n of_o fable_n and_o idle_a story_n they_o divide_v all_o the_o time_n into_o four_o age_n the_o first_o be_v the_o golden_a age_n the_o second_o the_o age_n of_o silver_n the_o three_o the_o age_n of_o brass_n and_o the_o four_o the_o iron_n age._n i._o the_o golden_a age_n so_o much_o celebrate_v in_o their_o write_n the_o poet_n ascribe_v to_o saturn_n reign_n during_o which_o the_o prolific_a earth_n spontaneous_o produce_v the_o many_o good_a thing_n which_o she_o now_o bestow_v only_o on_o the_o laborious_a cultivate_o then_o janus_n give_v peace_n to_o mankind_n astrea_n i._n e._n justice_n reign_v in_o this_o low_a world_n and_o all_o man_n have_v every_o thing_n in_o common_a and_o live_v in_o perfect_a amity_n together_o they_o tell_v we_o that_o this_o age_n last_v till_o saturn_n be_v expel_v his_o kingdom_n from_o this_o description_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o understand_v that_o this_o fable_n do_v proper_o suit_n with_o that_o age_n which_o our_o first_o parent_n pass_v in_o the_o terrestrial_a paradise_n and_o that_o adam_n turn_v out_o of_o this_o delicious_a place_n whereof_o he_o be_v master_n be_v most_o certain_o the_o same_o with_o saturn_n so_o famous_a in_o the_o heathenish_a poet_n who_o represent_v he_o as_o a_o exile_n from_o heaven_n wander_v up_o and_o down_o the_o earth_n ii_o the_o age_n of_o silver_n be_v attribute_v to_o jupiter_n reign_n who_o virgil_n charge_v with_o furnish_v serpent_n with_o poison_n and_o send_v wolf_n and_o other_o fierce_a creature_n to_o annoy_v mankind_n at_o that_o time_n the_o earth_n yield_v nothing_o but_o proportionable_o to_o the_o care_n and_o labour_n of_o the_o husbandman_n we_o may_v extend_v this_o age_n as_o far_o as_o the_o time_n when_o tyrant_n arise_v among_o man_n who_o out_o of_o a_o ambitious_a thirst_n after_o power_n oppress_v the_o rest_n by_o violence_n and_o injustice_n this_o age_n of_o silver_n end_v with_o the_o time_n when_o nimrod_n cham_n grandson_n make_v himself_o powerful_a build_v babylon_n and_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o empire_n of_o the_o chaldean_n towards_o the_o year_n of_o the_o world_n 1718._o and_o 62_o year_n after_o the_o deluge_n thus_o far_o the_o people_n of_o god_n live_v happy_a as_o one_o may_v see_v by_o the_o patriarch_n of_o those_o time_n but_o their_o condition_n be_v extreme_o change_v afterward_o beginning_n with_o abraham_n iii_o the_o age_n of_o brass_n begin_v with_o the_o time_n when_o furious_a man_n possess_v by_o a_o unjust_a passion_n for_o power_n and_o authority_n begin_v to_o domineer_v over_o other_o such_o a_o one_o be_v nimrod_n who_o be_v the_o first_o that_o fall_v foul_a upon_o his_o neighbour_n and_o endeavour_v to_o destroy_v they_o by_o so_o cruel_a and_o bloody_a war_n that_o there_o be_v reason_n to_o doubt_v whether_o there_o be_v in_o nature_n a_o great_a enemy_n to_o man_n than_o man_n himself_o in_o this_o age_n happen_v the_o war_n take_v and_o burn_v of_o troy_n by_o the_o greek_n in_o the_o year_n of_o the_o world_n 2767._o and_o 1183_o year_n before_o the_o vulgar_a aera_fw-la the_o poet_n close_v this_o age_n of_o brass_n with_o the_o time_n when_o there_o be_v no_o more_o hero_n or_o as_o they_o call_v they_o demigod_n in_o this_o age_n of_o brass_n the_o people_n of_o god_n suffer_v more_o than_o they_o have_v do_v before_o abraham_n have_v great_a war_n to_o maintain_v and_o afterward_o the_o israelite_n be_v oppress_v under_o the_o domination_n of_o the_o egyptian_n and_o undergo_v great_a slavery_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o judge_n iv._o the_o iron_n age_n begin_v with_o the_o first_o olympiad_n that_o be_v the_o year_n of_o the_o world_n 3174._o and_o indeed_o towards_o that_o time_n hesiod_n begin_v to_o complain_v that_o it_o be_v so_o ovid_n in_o the_o description_n he_o make_v of_o it_o say_z that_o all_o manner_n of_o crime_n begin_v then_o to_o reign_v that_o shame_n and_o justice_n flee_v away_o instead_o of_o which_o succeed_v impudence_n violence_n imposture_n and_o murder_n and_o that_o whereas_o man_n be_v former_o content_v with_o those_o riches_n which_o nature_n yield_v on_o the_o superficies_n of_o the_o earth_n they_o begin_v then_o to_o rack_v her_o bowel_n and_o dig_v the_o gold_n and_o silver_n she_o conceal_v there_o which_o may_v be_v call_v the_o fatal_a cause_n of_o all_o the_o disorder_n and_o calamity_n which_o both_o trouble_n and_o dishonour_v the_o society_n of_o men._n effodiuntur_fw-la opes_fw-la irritamenta_fw-la malorum_fw-la down_o deep_a to_o styx_n below_o with_o hellish_a art_n the_o insatiate_a miner_n go_v mr._n milburn_n the_o people_n of_o god_n after_o the_o prosperity_n they_o have_v enjoy_v under_o the_o reign_v of_o saul_n david_n and_o solomon_n feel_v the_o hardship_n of_o the_o iron_n age_n for_o the_o ten_o tribe_n become_v tributary_n to_o phul_n king_n of_o the_o assyrian_n and_o salmanassar_n have_v take_v samaria_n after_o a_o siege_n of_o 3_o year_n carry_v the_o ten_o tribe_n into_o captivity_n to_o babylon_n and_o so_o put_v a_o end_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n as_o for_o the_o tribe_n of_o juda_n zedechias_n its_o last_o king_n be_v lead_v captive_a with_o all_o the_o people_n to_o babylon_n by_o nabuchodonosor_n after_o he_o have_v take_v jerusalem_n burn_v the_o king_n palace_n and_o destroy_v the_o temple_n in_o the_o year_n of_o the_o world_n 3360._o before_o our_o saviour_n 590._o §._o 4._o the_o four_o division_n of_o the_o time_n according_a to_o the_o seven_o age_n of_o the_o world_n the_o time_n of_o man_n life_n be_v divide_v by_o some_o into_o seven_o age_n chronologer_n have_v think_v fit_a by_o a_o sort_n of_o analogy_n to_o divide_v likewise_o all_o the_o time_n of_o the_o world_n into_o seven_o different_a age_n i_o suppose_v they_o have_v take_v this_o method_n from_o s._n augustin_n and_o johannes_n damascenus_n who_o divide_v all_o the_o time_n of_o the_o world_n into_o seven_o part_n however_o i_o shall_v not_o follow_v the_o division_n of_o those_o holy_a doctor_n because_o they_o allow_v the_o three_o and_o four_o age_n a_o great_a extent_n than_o we_o do_v now_o adays_o the_o first_o age_n begin_v with_o the_o world_n and_o end_n with_o the_o deluge_n it_o comprehend_v 1656_o year_n the_o second_o age_n begin_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o deluge_n that_o be_v in_o the_o year_n 1657._o and_o end_n at_o abraham_n with_o who_o god_n make_v the_o first_o alliance_n with_o man_n in_o the_o year_n of_o the_o world_n 2023._o it_o comprehend_v 367_o year_n the_o three_o age_n begin_v with_o abraham_n and_o end_v at_o the_o deliverance_n of_o the_o jewish_a people_n and_o their_o come_n out_o of_o egypt_n in_o the_o year_n 2453._o it_o comprehend_v 430_o year_n the_o four_o age_n begin_v at_o the_o go_n of_o the_o jew_n out_o of_o egypt_n and_o end_n at_o solomon_n or_o the_o finish_n of_o the_o temple_n in_o the_o year_n of_o the_o world_n 2940._o and_o contain_v 487_o year_n the_o five_o age_n begin_v with_o the_o finish_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o reach_n as_o far_o as_o the_o end_n of_o the_o captivity_n of_o the_o jew_n at_o babylon_n when_o cyrus_n give_v they_o leave_v to_o return_v home_o in_o the_o year_n of_o the_o world_n 3419._o and_o comprehend_v 479_o year_n the_o six_o age_n begin_v with_o the_o liberty_n grant_v to_o the_o jew_n by_o cyrus_n and_o end_n at_o the_o birth_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o year_n 3950._o or_o according_a to_o helvicus_n 3948._o it_o comprehend_v 531_o year_n the_o seven_o age_n begin_v with_o the_o birth_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o comprehend_v at_o this_o time_n 1698_o year_n according_a to_o the_o vulgar_a aera_fw-la this_o last_o age_n will_v last_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n §_o 5._o the_o five_o division_n of_o the_o time_n into_o thirteen_o part_n here_o be_v still_o another_o ingenious_a way_n of_o divide_v the_o time_n relate_v by_o alstedius_n encyclopoed_n lib._n 20._o cap._n 11._o p._n 2904._o which_o consist_v in_o digest_v and_o distribute_v all_o the_o history_n under_o
vi_o epocha_n the_o name_n of_o every_o one_o of_o which_o begin_v with_o a_o c._n so_o that_o all_o the_o secret_a lie_n in_o retain_v six_o word_n who_o initial_a letter_n be_v c._n viz._n creatio_fw-la cataclysinus_fw-la caldaei_fw-la cyrus_n cittim_n caesares_fw-la but_o because_o when_o a_o thing_n be_v once_o well_o begin_v it_o be_v easy_a to_o bring_v it_o to_o perfection_n we_o may_v also_o carry_v the_o secret_a a_o great_a way_n far_o for_o after_o a_o little_a study_n upon_o the_o matter_n i_o have_v find_v seven_o other_o name_n that_o begin_v with_o the_o same_o letter_n by_o the_o help_n of_o which_o we_o may_v lead_v chronology_n under_o xiii_o epocha_n down_o to_o these_o latter_a time_n year_n of_o the_o world_n year_n before_o jes._n chr._n 0._o 1._o creation_n of_o the_o world_n 3950._o 1656._o 2._o cataclysm_n or_o universal_a deluge_n 2294._o 3203._o 3._o chaldaean_n or_o babylonian_a empire_n begin_v under_o nabonassor_n whence_o a_o aera_fw-la be_v date_v 747._o 3390._o 4._o cyrus_n the_o founder_n of_o the_o persian_a empire_n 560._o 3614._o 5._o cittim_n be_v a_o hebrew_n word_n which_o signify_v the_o macedonian_n from_o who_o come_v alexander_n the_o great_a founder_n of_o the_o empire_n of_o the_o grecian_n 336._o 3804._o 6._o carthage_n conquer_v 146._o 3950_o or_o 3948._o 7._o christ_n the_o messiah_n son_n of_o the_o eternal_a father_n 0._o year_n of_o the_o vulg._n aera_fw-la 8._o constantine_n the_o great_a first_o christian_a emperor_n 312._o 9_o clovis_n i_o christian_a king_n in_o france_n 481._o 10._o charlemaign_n or_o charles_n the_o great_a emperor_z 800._o 11._o capet_n hugo-capet_n the_o first_o king_n of_o the_o three_o race_n of_o the_o king_n of_o france_n 987._o 12._o croisade_n or_o holy_a war_n undertake_v by_o s._n lewis_n to_o fulfil_v a_o vow_n where_o he_o be_v make_v prisoner_n 1248._o 13._o constantinople_n take_v by_o mahomet_n ii_o who_o put_v to_o death_n constantius_n palaeologus_n call_v dragose_n the_o last_o emperor_n of_o the_o greek_n 1453._o it_o be_v observable_a that_o jesus_n christ_n who_o make_v here_o the_o seven_o epocha_n be_v place_v just_a in_o the_o middle_n of_o xiii_o so_o that_o it_o be_v very_o easy_a to_o remember_v six_o word_n before_o and_o six_o after_o chap._n v._o a_o new_a division_n of_o the_o time_n or_o the_o fourteen_o royal_a epocha_n of_o the_o universal_a chronology_n i_o call_v royal_a the_o follow_a epocha_n because_o they_o be_v fix_v and_o settle_v either_o at_o a_o king_n or_o a_o person_n of_o sovereign_a authority_n young_a people_n who_o general_o have_v good_a memory_n will_v do_v well_o to_o learn_v the_o series_n of_o these_o epocha_n with_o the_o event_n i_o have_v comprehend_v under_o every_o one_o of_o they_o that_o this_o study_n may_v not_o seem_v too_o dry_a i_o have_v illustrate_v every_o epocha_n by_o some_o few_o historical_a passage_n or_o some_o great_a and_o remarkable_a action_n which_o i_o have_v place_v at_o the_o head_n of_o they_o the_o better_a to_o strike_v the_o imagination_n and_o imprint_v a_o more_o lively_a and_o deep_a image_n â—n_o the_o memory_n these_o fourteen_o epocha_n comprehend_v the_o universal_a chronology_n since_o they_o begin_v with_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o descend_v down_o to_o this_o present_a time_n i_o â—ntermix_v they_o with_o the_o most_o curious_a and_o important_a passage_n both_o of_o sacred_a and_o civil_a or_o profane_a history_n â—hat_n i_o may_v insensible_o engage_v in_o this_o laborious_a study_n those_o person_n that_o will_v read_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v pleasant_a â—nd_n divert_v epocha_n i._n adam_n or_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n the_o 23d_o october_n in_o the_o year_n of_o the_o julian_n period_n 765._o and_o before_o the_o birth_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 3950._o this_o epocha_n reach_v to_o the_o deluge_n and_o last_v 1656_o year_n god_n who_o have_v be_v alone_o during_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o age_n and_o find_v in_o himself_o a_o world_n a_o throne_n and_o all_o thing_n beside_o be_v willing_a to_o exert_v his_o omnipotence_n and_o communicative_a goodness_n bring_v forth_o out_o of_o nothing_o this_o vast_a universe_n what_o he_o make_v at_o first_o be_v but_o a_o dark_a empty_a chaos_n without_o form_n and_o destitute_a of_o the_o order_n and_o beauty_n that_o afterward_o appear_v in_o it_o in_o six_o day_n god_n form_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n and_o all_o that_o therein_o be_v and_o create_v man_n after_o his_o own_o image_n to_o who_o he_o give_v the_o command_n of_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n the_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n and_o all_o the_o thing_n on_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n a_o female_a also_o create_v he_o that_o a_o generation_n of_o this_o noble_a creature_n may_v be_v continue_v throughout_o all_o age_n this_o happy_a couple_n he_o place_v in_o a_o delicious_a paradise_n which_o he_o himself_o have_v plant_v but_o sin_n and_o disobedience_n ruine_v their_o felicity_n and_o the_o just_a god_n be_v provoke_v to_o expel_v they_o that_o happy_a place_n curse_v the_o earth_n with_o sterility_n and_o deny_v they_o and_o their_o posterity_n the_o fruit_n of_o it_o without_o toil_n and_o labour_n from_o this_o divine-formed_a pair_n have_v all_o mankind_n proceed_v and_o from_o this_o sin_n of_o they_o have_v all_o their_o posterity_n be_v prone_a to_o vice_n and_o subject_v to_o unruly_a passion_n which_o hurry_v they_o on_o in_o the_o commission_n of_o evil_a and_o cause_v rapine_n and_o violence_n to_o triumph_v in_o the_o land_n from_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o dominion_n be_v assume_v by_o one_o and_o take_v from_o he_o by_o another_o and_o almost_o nothing_o but_o war_n and_o revolution_n have_v fill_v up_o the_o space_n of_o time_n the_o relation_n whereof_o be_v the_o chief_a subject_n of_o history_n though_o the_o scripture_n name_v only_o three_o son_n of_o adam_n viz._n cain_n abel_n and_o seth_n it_o say_v he_o beget_v son_n and_o daughter_n which_o undoubted_o he_o do_v a_o great_a number_n as_o do_v also_o his_o son_n and_o grandson_n but_o the_o name_n of_o these_o only_o be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v a_o calculation_n of_o chronology_n and_o deduce_v the_o genealogy_n of_o noah_n the_o rest_n be_v omit_v year_n of_o the_o world_n year_n before_o jes._n chr._n 130._o abel_n a_o shepherd_n be_v kill_v by_o his_o brotheâ—_n cain_n 3870â—_n 130._o seth_n be_v bear_v 235._o enos_n the_o son_n of_o seth_n be_v bear_v he_o be_v the_o firâ—â—_n that_o show_v his_o zeal_n for_o the_o establish_n of_o god_n workship_n 325._o cainam_n the_o son_n of_o enos_n be_v bear_v 395._o mahaaleel_n the_o son_n of_o cainam_n be_v bear_v 460._o jare_v the_o son_n of_o mathalaleel_n be_v bear_v 622._o enoch_n the_o son_n of_o jare_v be_v bear_v 687._o methusalah_o the_o son_n of_o enoch_n be_v bear_v 587._o lamech_v the_o son_n of_o methusaleh_n be_v bear_v 930._o adam_n die_v 930_o year_n old_a 302â—â—_n 987._o enoch_n viith_o patriarch_n be_v accept_v to_o goâ—_n be_v take_v up_o from_o the_o world_n 365_o year_n old_a without_o die_v the_o place_n whither_o he_o be_v translate_v be_v unknown_a to_o men._n 1042._o seth_n die_v 912_o year_n old_a 1056._o noah_n the_o son_n of_o lamech_v be_v bear_v 289â—â—_n 1140._o enos_n die_v 905_o year_n old_a 1235._o cainam_fw-la dies_fw-la 910_o year_n old_a 1290._o mahalaleel_n die_v 895_o year_n old_a 1422._o jare_v die_v 962_o year_n old_a 1536._o noah_n 480_o year_n old_a be_v command_v by_o god_n to_o work_v on_o the_o ark_n 120_o year_n before_o the_o deluge_n 1556._o japhet_n be_v bear_v 1558._o shem_fw-mi be_v bear_v 1651._o lamech_v dies_fw-la 777_o year_n old_a 1656._o methusalah_n die_v 969_o year_n old_a some_o few_o day_n before_o the_o deluge_n or_o flood_n he_o be_v the_o longest-lived_a man_n that_o ever_o be_v epocha_n ii_o 1656._o noah_n or_o the_o universal_a deluge_n 2294._o this_o epocha_n extend_v as_o far_o as_o god_n alliance_n with_o abraham_n and_o last_v 426_o year_n the_o wickedness_n of_o man_n be_v grow_v so_o great_a that_o this_o darling_n creature_n of_o heaven_n become_v its_o aversion_n and_o it_o repent_v god_n that_o he_o have_v make_v he_o but_o though_o his_o justice_n provoke_v he_o total_o to_o destroy_v the_o whole_a race_n yet_o because_o some_o be_v find_v just_a it_o please_v the_o divine_a mercy_n to_o permit_v a_o generation_n of_o mankind_n and_o of_o all_o creature_n for_o his_o service_n to_o be_v preserve_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o when_o the_o crime_n of_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n grow_v intolerable_a and_o require_v a_o extraordinary_a punishment_n god_n resolve_v by_o water_n to_o destroy_v the_o whole_a world_n of_o animal_n except_v only_o eight_o person_n viz._n noah_n with_o his_o wife_n three_o son_n and_o their_o wife_n together_o with_o a_o pair_n of_o
after_o the_o death_n of_o her_o son_n ahasias_n resolve_v to_o make_v away_o with_o all_o that_o be_v leave_v of_o the_o royal_a family_n without_o spare_v she_o own_o son_n that_o she_o may_v reign_v without_o a_o competitor_n joas_n son_n to_o ahasias_n be_v save_v alone_o from_o his_o grandmother_n fury_n by_o jesabeth_n who_o hide_v he_o when_o he_o be_v in_o the_o cradle_n in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o so_o preserve_v this_o precious_a remainder_n of_o david_n family_n 3120._o jonah_n the_o prophet_n live_v 3125._o hosea_n the_o prophet_n live_v 3135._o joel_n the_o prophet_n live_v 3150._o hesiod_n the_o greek_a poet_n live_v 3155._o amos_n the_o prophet_n live_v 3180._o isaiah_n the_o prophet_n live_v 3190._o micah_n the_o prophet_n live_v 3174._o olympic_a game_n institute_v by_o iphitus_n king_n of_o elis_n son_n of_o praxonidas_n of_o the_o race_n of_o the_o famous_a oxile_n here_o begin_v the_o olympiad_n where_o varro_n place_v the_o end_n of_o fabulous_a time_n and_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o historical_a these_o be_v celebrate_v every_o five_o year_n or_o after_o four_o complete_a year_n 776._o 3057._o sardanapalus_n king_n of_o the_o assyrian_n begin_v to_o reign_v it_o be_v say_v of_o he_o that_o he_o build_v two_o town_n in_o one_o day_n viz._n anchiale_n and_o tarsus_n in_o cilicia_n after_o he_o that_o monarchy_n be_v divide_v into_o assyrian_n and_o mede_n arbaces_n take_v advantage_n of_o the_o effeminacy_n of_o sardanapalus_n erect_v to_o himself_o a_o kingdom_n and_o sardanapalus_n press_v by_o his_o enemy_n burn_v himself_o in_o his_o palace_n 3075._o carthage_n build_v epocha_n vii_o 3198._o romulus_n or_o rome_n found_v 752._o this_o epocha_n go_v as_o far_o as_o the_o end_n of_o the_o captivity_n of_o babylon_n and_o last_v 218_o year_n remus_n and_o romulus_n be_v son_n of_o the_o vestal_a rhea_n daughter_n to_o amulius_n who_o have_v usurp_v the_o kingdom_n of_o alba_n from_o his_o brother_n numitor._n this_o amulius_n not_o willing_a to_o have_v any_o heir_n command_v his_o daughter_n two_o son_n to_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o tiber_n but_o the_o king_n shepherd_n have_v find_v they_o on_o the_o side_n of_o that_o river_n take_v they_o up_o and_o nurse_v they_o at_o home_n at_o 15_o year_n of_o age_n they_o institute_v the_o feast_n call_v lupercal_n afterward_o they_o restore_v numitor_n to_o his_o kingdom_n and_o some_o time_n after_o they_o build_v the_o city_n of_o rome_n of_o which_o romulus_n be_v declare_v the_o founder_n it_o be_v encompass_v at_o first_o only_o with_o a_o little_a ditch_n which_o remus_n leap_v over_o out_o of_o contempt_n but_o he_o pay_v dear_a for_o his_o jest_n and_o lose_v his_o life_n for_o it_o thus_o begin_v the_o capital_a of_o the_o great_a empire_n that_o ever_o be_v in_o the_o world_n 3205._o obed_n the_o prophet_n live_v 3220._o habakkuk_n the_o prophet_n 3230._o nahum_n the_o prophet_n 3215._o syracuse_z build_v 3228._o salmanassar_n king_n of_o assyria_n take_v samaria_n the_o chief_a city_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n after_o a_o siege_n of_o 3_o year_n and_o carry_v away_o the_o ten_o tribe_n in_o perpetual_a bondage_n to_o ninive_n thus_o end_v the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n which_o have_v last_v 258_o year_n since_o its_o division_n from_o that_o of_o judah_n 723._o tobiah_n and_o his_o history_n be_v to_o be_v place_v about_o this_o time_n 3235._o sennacherib_n king_n of_o assyria_n enter_v judea_n with_o a_o army_n and_o carry_v spoil_n and_o desolation_n wherever_o he_o come_v he_o besieges_fw-fr jerusalem_n but_o hezekiah_n by_o earnest_a prayer_n obtain_v favour_n of_o god_n and_o a_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n kill_v by_o the_o sword_n in_o one_o night_n 185000_o of_o his_o men._n from_o thence_o he_o fly_v to_o ninive_n where_o he_o be_v kill_v 715._o 3235._o numa_n pompilius_n king_n of_o rome_n begin_v to_o reign_v 3254._o manasses_n king_n of_o juda_n be_v take_v prisoner_n by_o the_o assyrian_n and_o carry_v in_o chain_n into_o babylon_n where_o he_o become_v penitent_a make_v a_o prayer_n extant_a in_o the_o apocrypha_fw-la and_o god_n restore_v he_o to_o his_o former_a dignity_n 696._o nebuchodonosor_n or_o nabuchadnezzar_n the_o monarch_n of_o babylon_n 3350._o enter_v judea_n with_o a_o army_n and_o take_v jecoâ—iah_n king_n of_o judah_n captive_a 3360._o zedechias_n king_n of_o juda_n in_o the_o 11_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n nebuchodonosor_n take_v jerusalem_n zedechias_n be_v take_v endeavour_v to_o make_v his_o escape_n they_o put_v his_o child_n to_o death_n before_o he_o afterward_o they_o put_v out_o his_o eye_n load_v he_o with_o chain_n and_o carry_v he_o prisoner_n to_o babylon_n his_o palace_n be_v burn_v the_o temple_n destroy_v the_o wall_n of_o jerusalem_n pull_v down_o and_o all_o the_o inhabitans_fw-la lead_v captive_a among_o the_o babylonian_n 590._o 3375._o nebuchadnezzar_n pride_n be_v punish_v by_o god_n he_o lose_v his_o sense_n and_o be_v reduce_v to_o live_v 7_o year_n in_o the_o wood_n among_o the_o beast_n 3385._o nabuchadnezzar_n be_v convert_v and_o restore_v to_o his_o former_a grandeur_n die_v in_o the_o 32d_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n 3387._o jeconiah_n after_o 37_o year_n imprisonment_n be_v free_v and_o treat_v honourable_o by_o evil-marodoch_a 3390._o balthasar_z in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o feast_n see_v a_o hand_n write_v some_o word_n on_o the_o wall_n which_o according_a to_o daniel_n interpretation_n signify_v that_o god_n will_v give_v his_o kingdom_n to_o the_o median_n and_o persian_n which_o begin_v to_o prove_v true_a the_o next_o night_n 3350._o ezechiel_n begin_v to_o prophecy_n 3370._o pythagoras_n flourish_v 3391._o cyrus_n the_o founder_n of_o the_o persian_a monarchy_n begin_v to_o reign_v 559._o croesus_n the_o rich_a king_n of_o lydia_n 3400._o conquer_a by_o cyrus_n 3400._o daniel_n the_o prophet_n flourish_v epocha_n viii_o 3420._o cyrus_n or_o the_o jew_n restore_v 530._o this_o epocha_n reach_v as_o far_o as_o the_o take_v of_o carthage_n and_o last_v 334_o year_n the_o 70_o year_n of_o captivity_n to_o which_o god_n in_o his_o wrath_n have_v condemn_v the_o jew_n be_v expire_v in_o order_n to_o their_o restoration_n he_o resolve_v to_o make_v cyrus_n master_n of_o all_o the_o east_n and_o place_v he_o on_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n this_o prince_n hear_v the_o prophet_n have_v foretell_v that_o he_o shall_v rebuild_v the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n give_v leave_v to_o all_o the_o jew_n that_o be_v captive_a at_o babylon_n to_o return_v to_o their_o own_o country_n under_o the_o conduct_n of_o zorobabel_n he_o take_v all_o the_o holy_a utensil_n of_o the_o temple_n out_o of_o the_o treasury_n of_o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n whither_o they_o have_v be_v transport_v and_o give_v they_o back_o to_o the_o jew_n who_o march_v away_o to_o the_o number_n of_o 42000_o person_n and_o be_v no_o soon_o arrive_v but_o they_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o new_a temple_n 3419._o cyrus_n have_v conquer_v and_o slay_v nabboneus_fw-la otherwise_o call_v by_o daniel_n darius_n the_o median_a king_n of_o babylon_n become_v monarch_n of_o all_o asia_n 3421._o cambyses_n succeed_v cyrus_n 3417._o tarquin_n last_o king_n of_o the_o roman_n he_o be_v surname_v the_o proud_a he_o put_v to_o death_n servius_n his_o father-in-law_n and_o his_o wife_n tullia_n have_v the_o impudence_n to_o drive_v her_o chariot_n over_o the_o dead_a body_n of_o her_o father_n 3436._o sextus_n son_n to_o tarquin_n ravish_v lucretia_n the_o wife_n of_o collatinus_n in_o regret_n thereof_o she_o stab_v herself_o have_v first_o adjure_v her_o husband_n and_o friend_n to_o revenge_v the_o injury_n which_o they_o immediate_o prosecute_v under_o the_o conduct_n of_o l._n junius_n brutus_n and_o tarquin_n with_o all_o his_o family_n be_v expel_v also_o the_o royal_a government_n pull_v down_o and_o a_o new_a one_o erect_v under_o consul_n whereof_o brutus_n be_v the_o first_o this_o happen_v 245_o year_n after_o the_o city_n be_v build_v 509._o 3429._o darius_n hystaspes_n succeed_v his_o father_n cambyses_n in_o persia._n 3460._o the_o persian_n be_v defeat_v at_o the_o battle_n of_o marathon_n in_o attica_n by_o miltiades_n the_o athenian_a general_n 3465._o xerxes_n the_o great_a monarch_n of_o persia_n call_v in_o scripture_n ahasuerus_n begin_v to_o reign_v 485._o 3469._o invade_v greece_n with_o a_o army_n of_o 5_o million_o 283000_o man_n according_a to_o herodotus_n plutarch_n say_v 5_o million_o theodoret_n 3_o million_o 3470._o this_o great_a army_n be_v fight_v by_o 5500_o grecian_n at_o the_o straits_n of_o thermopilae_n wherein_o the_o lacedaemonian_n be_v surround_v be_v cut_v off_o the_o athenian_n admonish_v by_o the_o oracle_n to_o make_v use_n of_o wooden_a wall_n by_o advice_n of_o themistocles_n retire_v on_o board_v their_o ship_n which_o give_v xerxes_n opportunity_n to_o burn_v athens_n 480._o 3470._o the_o athenian_n under_o
rise_v to_o the_o high_a pitch_n of_o greatness_n cast_v herself_o into_o octavius_n caesar_n arm_n who_o under_o the_o name_n of_o augustus_n and_o the_o title_n of_o emperor_n remain_v sole_a master_n of_o the_o world_n every_o thing_n yield_v to_o his_o fortune_n he_o be_v victorious_a both_o by_o sea_n and_o land_n he_o shut_v the_o temple_n of_o janus_n all_o the_o universe_n live_v in_o peace_n under_o his_o power_n and_o at_o last_o jesus_n christ_n be_v bear_v upon_o earth_n to_o reconcile_v mankind_n to_o god_n his_o eternal_a father_n 0â—_n virgil_n horace_n and_o ovid_n lucretius_n catullus_n tibullus_n and_o propertius_n flourish_v 3910._o herod_n afterward_o style_v the_o great_a make_v king_n of_o judea_n by_o the_o roman_a senate_n 3913._o jerusalem_n take_v by_o herod_n 37._o epocha_n x._o 3950._o the_o birth_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 0._o this_o epocha_n reach_v as_o far_o as_o the_o peace_n give_v to_o the_o church_n by_o constantine_n and_o last_v 312_o year_n the_o time_n which_o god_n have_v determine_v to_o diffuse_v the_o blessing_n of_o his_o mercy_n upon_o mankind_n and_o give_v a_o saviour_n to_o the_o world_n be_v come_v the_o holy_a ghost_n form_v in_o the_o virgin_n be_v womb_n the_o body_n of_o that_o heavenly_a child_n who_o be_v to_o reconcile_v the_o plenitude_n of_o the_o godhead_n with_o the_o meanness_n and_o subjection_n of_o humane_a nature_n god_n almighty_a in_o order_n to_o bring_v the_o bless_a virgin_n from_o nazareth_n her_o ordinary_n abide_v to_o bethleem_n where_o the_o messiah_n be_v to_o be_v bear_v according_a to_o the_o prophet_n order_n it_o so_o that_o the_o emperor_n augustus_n issue_v out_o a_o proclamation_n to_o cause_v all_o the_o family_n of_o his_o empire_n to_o be_v register_v in_o their_o birth-place_n therefore_o mary_n go_v to_o bethleem_n with_o joseph_n her_o husband_n who_o be_v of_o that_o place_n and_o of_o david_n family_n and_o because_o all_o the_o inn_n be_v full_a and_o no_o lodging_n to_o be_v have_v any_o where_o they_o be_v oblige_v to_o take_v up_o with_o a_o stable_a where_o the_o bless_a virgin_n in_o a_o cold_a night_n bring_v forth_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n and_o lay_v he_o in_o a_o manger_n that_o night_n which_o christian_n shall_v celebrate_v during_o all_o age_n have_v give_v we_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n the_o light_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n this_o birth_n so_o dear_a and_o precious_a to_o all_o mankind_n happen_v on_o the_o 25_o of_o december_n in_o the_o year_n of_o the_o world_n 3950._o jesus_n christ_n be_v circumcise_v eight_o day_n after_o his_o birth_n on_o the_o kalend_n of_o january_n that_o be_v the_o first_o of_o that_o month._n jesus_n christ_n be_v worship_v by_o the_o wise_a man_n offer_v at_o the_o temple_n and_o afterward_o carry_v into_o egypt_n herod_n put_v the_o innocent_a child_n to_o death_n he_o die_v a_o miserable_a death_n a_o little_a while_n after_o the_o kingdom_n divide_v by_o augustus_n between_o archilaus_n herod_n antipas_n and_o philip_n our_o saviour_n be_v 2_o year_n old_a joseph_n return_v from_o egypt_n and_o dwell_v at_o nazareth_n in_o galilee_n jesus_n christ_n be_v 4_o year_n old_a here_o the_o vulgar_a aera_fw-la begin_v jesus_n christ_n be_v 12_o year_n old_a be_v find_v in_o the_o temple_n sit_v among_o the_o doctor_n hear_v they_o and_o ask_v they_o question_n 8._o augustus_n die_v at_o nola._n tiberius_n reign_v in_o his_o stead_n 14_o pontius_n pilate_n tetrarch_n of_o judea_n 26._o jesus_n christ_n be_v baptize_v by_o s._n john_n 29._o jesus_n christ_n suffer_v death_n to_o reconcile_v man_n to_o god_n his_o father_n 33._o s._n stephen_n stone_v 34._o conversion_n of_o s._n paul_n 34._o first_o council_n hold_v by_o the_o apostle_n at_o jerusalem_n touch_v a_o difficulty_n start_v about_o circumcision_n which_o be_v declare_v unnecessary_a 48._o joseph_n of_o arimathea_n be_v say_v to_o have_v preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o britain_n 35._o caius_n caligula_n succeed_v in_o the_o roman_a empire_n 37._o claudius_n drusus_n emperor_n 41._o come_v into_o britain_n 43._o nero_n begin_v to_o reign_v 54._o boadicea_n the_o british_a heroine_n be_v abuse_v by_o thâ—_n roman_n raises_z an_z army_z and_o kills_z 70000_o 61._o nero_n have_v a_o foolish_a fancy_n to_o see_v a_o mock-burning_a of_o troy_n set_v rome_n on_o fire_n and_o lay_v the_o fault_n upon_o the_o christian_n this_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o the_o first_o persecution_n which_o be_v a_o dreadful_a one_o 6â—_n s._n peter_n and_o s._n paul_n suffer_v martyrdom_n at_o rome_n oâ—_n the_o same_o day_n be_v the_o 29_o of_o june_n s._n peter_n iâ—_n crucify_v and_o s._n paul_n behead_v 67_o galba_n emperor_n 7_o month_n 69_o salu._n oho_o 70_o a._n vitellius_n emperor_n 70_o vespasian_n do_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o mischief_n in_o judea_n and_o bring_v oblige_v to_o leave_v it_o he_o send_v thither_o a_o littlâ—_n while_o after_o his_o son_n titus_n who_o take_v and_o destroy_v jeâ—rusalem_n since_o that_o time_n the_o jew_n be_v disperse_v aâ—â—_n over_o the_o world_n 70_o fl._n vespasian_n emperor_n 71._o titus_n vespasian_n emperor_n 79_o fl._n domitian_n 81._o he_o raise_v the_o second_o persecution_n against_o the_o christian_n 90._o s._n john_n the_o apostle_n be_v banish_v and_o confine_v to_o the_o isle_n of_o pathmos_n where_o he_o write_v his_o revelation_n 94._o cocceius_n nerva_n emperor_n 96._o vlpius_n trajan_n 98._o the_o three_o persecution_n 99_o the_o temple_n pantheon_n in_o rome_n and_o 8_o town_n in_o galatia_n beat_v down_o with_o a_o thunder_n 110._o adrian_z or_o hadrian_n emperor_n 117._o he_o come_v into_o britain_n to_o repel_v a_o rebellion_n there_o build_v a_o wall_n cross_v from_o the_o river_n eden_n in_o carlisle_n to_o the_o river_n tine_n near_o newcastle_n against_o the_o northern_a pict_n 123._o the_o four_o persecution_n 124._o s._n justin_n a_o philosopher_n embrace_v the_o christian_a faith_n for_o which_o he_o write_v a_o apology_n and_o afterward_o suffer_v martyrdom_n 126._o jerusalem_n restore_v by_o adrian_n the_o emperor_n who_o call_v it_o aelia_n the_o next_o year_n the_o jew_n rebel_n in_o palestine_n and_o be_v defeat_v adrian_n cause_v figure_n of_o swine_n to_o be_v engrave_v on_o the_o gate_n of_o aelia_n build_v a_o temple_n to_o jupiter_n on_o mount_n calvary_n and_o another_o to_o venus_n at_o bethlehem_n 135._o antoninus_n pius_n emperor_n 138._o s._n irenaeus_n bishop_n of_o lion_n disciple_n of_o s._n polycarp_n flourish_n 156._o lucius_z of_o britain_n the_o first_o christian_a king_n in_o the_o world_n 157._o marcus_n aurelius_n antoninus_n the_o philosopher_n emperor_n 161._o the_o five_o persecution_n 166._o commodus_n emperor_n 180._o the_o emperor_n commodus_n the_o most_o cruel_a man_n that_o ever_o live_v be_v sting_v by_o a_o gnat_n in_o the_o bath_n cause_n â—he_v bath-keeper_n to_o be_v burn_v 180._o the_o goth_n begin_v to_o invade_v the_o southern_a â—_z 184._o sep._n severus_n emperor_n 193._o the_o six_o persecution_n 202._o a._n bastianus_fw-la caracalla_n emperor_n 211._o op._n macrinus_n emperor_n 217._o heliogabalus_n 220._o a._n alex._n severus_n 222._o maximinus_n 235._o a._n gordianus_n 239._o the_o seven_o persecution_n 238._o philip_n the_o arabian_a emperor_n 244._o traj_n decius_n 251._o the_o affair_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v now_o very_o much_o embroil_v the_o eight_o persecution_n 252._o gallus_n emperor_n 252._o thirty_o tyrant_n divide_v the_o empire_n 253._o valerianus_n 255._o the_o nine_o persecution_n 259._o gallienus_n 260._o claudius_n 267._o v._o aurelianus_n 269._o zenobia_n after_o the_o death_n of_o her_o husband_n odenatus_n king_n of_o palmira_n a_o city_n found_v by_o solomon_n march_v at_o the_o head_n of_o her_o army_n and_o secure_v her_o husband_n conquest_n to_o her_o child_n aurelian_a the_o emperor_n obtain_v a_o victory_n of_o zenobia_n and_o lead_v she_o in_o triumph_n the_o next_o year_n to_o rome_n this_o princess_n be_v very_o learned_a and_o understand_v many_o language_n 272._o a._n probus_n emperor_n 277._o the_o frank_n overrun_v greece_n make_v themselves_o master_n of_o syracuse_n and_o have_v spoil_v the_o coast_n of_o spain_n they_o return_v home_o these_o frank_n be_v a_o german_a confederate_a people_n inhabit_v the_o bank_n of_o the_o rhine_n 281._o a._n carus_n emperor_n 283._o dioclesian_n 284._o constantine_n the_o great_a bear_v in_o britain_n 292._o the_o ten_o persecution_n under_o dioclesian_n who_o cruel_a edict_n be_v proclaim_v at_o nicomedia_n the_o faith_n and_o chastity_n of_o christian_a virgin_n be_v violate_v the_o holy_a book_n be_v burn_v above_o two_o million_o of_o soul_n suffer_v martyrdom_n and_o among_o they_o the_o empress_n serena_n dioclesian_n wife_n the_o sacred_a history_n relate_v that_o the_o executioner_n be_v soon_o weary_v of_o put_v they_o to_o death_n than_o the_o saint_n to_o suffer_v it_o 300._o every_o emperor_n create_v
of_o the_o ancient_n familiar_a to_o you_o since_o you_o may_v there_o gain_v with_o pleasure_n and_o without_o difficulty_n what_o have_v cost_v other_o so_o much_o care_n and_o labour_n the_o art_n of_o government_n so_o exceed_o capricious_a and_o tedious_a which_o can_v otherwise_o be_v attain_v to_o only_o by_o a_o long_a experience_n and_o tiresome_a custom_n be_v teach_v by_o history_n with_o all_o the_o ease_n imaginable_a there_o â—ou_n may_v meet_v both_o virtue_n and_o vice_n in_o their_o proper_a dress_n as_o likewise_o observe_v the_o various_a condition_n of_o humane_a life_n together_o with_o the_o parpetual_a instability_n and_o vicissitude_n of_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n as_o also_o the_o establishment_n revolution_n and_o fall_v of_o empire_n in_o a_o word_n you_o may_v there_o observe_v how_o virtue_n go_v seldom_o unrewarded_a nor_o vice_n unpunished_a and_o that_o therefore_o it_o be_v the_o sure_a way_n to_o glory_n and_o honour_n to_o be_v innocent_a and_o just_a and_o to_o abhor_v vice_n which_o the_o â—â—â—enging_a hand_n of_o god_n have_v brand_v with_o infamy_n in_o this_o world_n and_o prepare_v punishment_n for_o in_o the_o other_o the_o great_a character_n history_n bestow_v on_o good_a man_n and_o the_o ignominy_n it_o cast_v on_o the_o bad_a with_o that_o severity_n which_o neither_o spare_v the_o crown_n nor_o the_o mitre_n be_v sufficient_a motive_n to_o inspire_v the_o love_n of_o virtue_n and_o abâ—orrence_n of_o vice_n cornelius_n tacitus_n say_v very_o well_o that_o it_o be_v not_o one_o of_o the_o least_o benefit_n of_o history_n that_o vice_n be_v always_o therein_o represent_v infamous_a for_o thereby_o great_a man_n be_v deter_v from_o evil_a course_n for_o fear_v of_o the_o justice_n of_o a_o impartial_a historian_n let_v a_o prince_n be_v never_o so_o great_a a_o libertine_n he_o will_v always_o have_v regard_n to_o his_o reputation_n even_o at_o a_o time_n when_o he_o have_v the_o great_a contempt_n for_o virtue_n the_o emperor_n tiberius_n who_o be_v immoderate_o cruel_a and_o voluptuous_a will_v no_o doubt_n have_v be_v yet_o more_o vicious_a have_v not_o he_o dread_v the_o account_n his_o historian_n will_v have_v give_v of_o he_o wherefore_o you_o see_v he_o retire_v at_o length_n from_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n and_o hide_v himself_o where_o he_o think_v to_o be_v secure_a from_o a_o impartial_a pen._n can_v there_o then_o be_v a_o study_n more_o useful_a to_o mankind_n especial_o to_o prince_n than_o where_o they_o find_v treasure_v up_o all_o manner_n of_o rule_n for_o their_o conduct_n selimus_n emperor_n of_o the_o turk_n do_v not_o acquire_v that_o great_a reputation_n which_o almost_o obscure_v the_o memory_n of_o his_o predecessor_n who_o treat_v history_n with_o the_o great_a contempt_n but_o by_o cause_v caesar_n commentary_n to_o be_v translate_v into_o his_o language_n for_o thereby_o he_o become_v so_o true_a a_o observer_n of_o the_o conduct_n of_o that_o great_a captain_n that_o in_o a_o short_a time_n he_o conquer_a the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o lesser_a asia_n and_o africa_n also_o caesar_n himself_o do_v not_o arrive_v to_o that_o pitch_n of_o glory_n and_o honour_n that_o we_o find_v he_o do_v but_o through_o a_o violent_a emulation_n which_o he_o conceive_v at_o read_v of_o the_o life_n of_o alexander_n insomuch_o that_o he_o can_v not_o refrain_v from_o tear_n when_o he_o consider_v that_o he_o have_v do_v little_a at_o a_o age_n when_o that_o mighty_a conqueror_n have_v subdue_v so_o many_o kingdom_n yet_o however_o great_a may_v be_v alexander_n ambition_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o he_o have_v form_v his_o design_n of_o conquer_a the_o world_n upon_o read_v of_o the_o action_n of_o achilles_n in_o homer_n and_o who_o he_o choose_v all_o along_o for_o his_o model_n but_o not_o to_o go_v out_o of_o france_n who_o do_v not_o know_v that_o the_o emperor_n charles_n v._o lay_v the_o basis_n of_o that_o prudent_a and_o politic_a management_n which_o afterward_o render_v he_o one_o of_o the_o great_a prince_n of_o europe_n upon_o the_o life_n of_o lewis_n xi_o write_v by_o philip_n de_fw-fr comines_n nothing_o have_v so_o great_a influence_n over_o mankind_n as_o the_o impression_n receive_v from_o the_o example_n of_o great_a man_n for_o we_o be_v natural_o apt_a to_o believe_v through_o a_o good_a opinion_n we_o have_v of_o ourselves_o that_o we_o be_v capable_a of_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o have_v be_v do_v before_o somewhat_o like_o this_o the_o bishop_n of_o meaux_n speak_v of_o history_n in_o his_o excellent_a discourse_n address_v to_o the_o dauphin_n for_o say_v he_o though_o history_n be_v of_o no_o use_n to_o other_o man_n yet_o ought_v prince_n however_o to_o read_v it_o since_o there_o be_v no_o better_a way_n to_o bring_v they_o acquaint_v with_o the_o power_n of_o passion_n and_o interest_n as_o also_o with_o the_o force_n of_o time_n and_o of_o good_a and_o bad_a council_n history_n be_v make_v up_o of_o nothing_o but_o action_n all_o which_o seem_v chief_o to_o be_v compile_v for_o the_o use_n and_o imitation_n of_o great_a man_n if_o experience_n be_v necessary_a to_o acquire_v that_o prudence_n which_o make_v they_o govern_v well_o there_o can_v be_v nothing_o more_o assistant_n to_o they_o than_o to_o join_v example_n of_o time_n pass_v to_o the_o experience_n of_o time_n present_a whereas_o prince_n now_o adays_o scarce_o ever_o care_v to_o be_v convince_v of_o any_o error_n but_o at_o the_o expense_n of_o their_o subject_n or_o their_o own_o honour_n when_o by_o the_o help_n of_o history_n they_o may_v form_v a_o infallible_a judgement_n without_o run_v any_o hazard_n iv._o history_n have_v those_o charm_n that_o it_o have_v recover_v its_o reader_n from_o the_o most_o dangerous_a sickness_n nay_o even_o when_o the_o art_n of_o medicine_n have_v be_v at_o loss_n for_o a_o remedy_n example_n of_o which_o we_o have_v in_o two_o king_n of_o spain_n and_o sicily_n alphonsus_n and_o ferdinand_n both_o who_o malady_n be_v so_o charm_v by_o read_v livy_n and_o curtius_n that_o they_o be_v restore_v to_o their_o health_n when_o they_o have_v be_v give_v over_o by_o all_o their_o physician_n it_o be_v also_o report_v that_o lorenzo_n de_fw-fr medici_n common_o style_v the_o father_n of_o letter_n be_v recover_v from_o a_o very_a dangerous_a illness_n by_o the_o relation_n of_o a_o passage_n out_o of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o emperor_n conrade_n iii_o which_o be_v as_o follow_v this_o emperor_n have_v reduce_v the_o rebellious_a city_n of_o veinsberg_n command_v it_o to_o be_v entire_o destroy_v and_o moreover_o order_v that_o its_o inhabitant_n shall_v be_v all_o make_v prisoner_n except_o the_o woman_n only_o whereupon_o these_o woman_n make_v their_o humble_a suit_n to_o the_o emperor_n that_o they_o may_v save_v at_o lest_o what_o they_o be_v able_a to_o carry_v away_o which_o be_v grant_v conrade_n be_v infinite_o surprise_v to_o see_v they_o march_v out_o with_o their_o husband_n and_o child_n on_o their_o back_n and_o move_v to_o so_o much_o compassion_n thereby_o that_o he_o immediate_o pardon_v the_o whole_a city_n it_o be_v to_o this_o passage_n that_o lorenzo_n de_fw-fr medici_n owe_v his_o life_n which_o make_v bodin_n to_o cry_v out_o quanquam_fw-la historia_fw-la salutare_fw-la est_fw-la medicamentum_fw-la method_n ad_fw-la histor._n proemio_fw-la p._n 5._o v._o history_n be_v of_o that_o know_a benefit_n in_o discover_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n that_o without_o the_o assistance_n of_o it_o and_o philosophy_n we_o can_v never_o be_v able_a to_o oppose_v the_o atheist_n and_o pirrhenians_n what_o we_o borrow_v from_o philosophy_n to_o defend_v religion_n with_o be_v very_o considerable_a and_o solid_a for_o thereby_o through_o a_o contemplation_n of_o the_o universe_n we_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o a_o sovereign_n be_v which_o create_v and_o govern_v it_o and_o likewise_o be_v sufficient_o convince_v that_o this_o great_a work_n can_v possible_o be_v eternal_a in_o a_o word_n the_o just_a and_o due_a order_n of_o all_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n produce_v such_o a_o beauty_n and_o harmony_n as_o can_v not_o proceed_v but_o from_o the_o great_a wisdom_n and_o power_n of_o the_o almighty_a a_o philosopher_n demand_v one_o day_n of_o st._n anthony_n who_o live_v in_o the_o desert_n of_o appi_n how_o he_o can_v apply_v himself_o to_o the_o contemplation_n of_o heaven_n without_o the_o assistance_n of_o book_n the_o holy_a hermit_n answer_v this_o vast_a globe_n mean_v the_o world_n serve_v i_o instead_o of_o a_o library_n and_o the_o creature_n therein_o contain_v be_v as_o so_o many_o legible_a character_n whereby_o i_o can_v discover_v the_o omnipotence_n of_o god_n and_o which_o by_o consequence_n easy_o dispose_v i_o to_o a_o meditation_n on_o his_o grandeur_n st._n clement_n of_o alexandria_n be_v inspire_v with_o the_o same_o thought_n
say_v that_o the_o world_n be_v a_o large_a book_n write_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n consist_v only_o of_o three_o leave_n which_o be_v the_o heaven_n earth_n and_o sea_n a_o long_a time_n before_o which_o david_n teach_v we_o that_o the_o heaven_n declare_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n psalm_n 18._o which_o no_o doubt_n make_v tertullian_n observe_v that_o god_n first_o lay_v open_v the_o book_n of_o nature_n to_o dispose_v man_n for_o receive_v the_o divine_a writ_n be_v willing_a that_o they_o shall_v become_v disciple_n of_o nature_n before_o they_o be_v so_o of_o grace_n praemisit_fw-la deus_fw-la naturam_fw-la magistram_fw-la submissurus_fw-la &_o prophetiam_fw-la quo_fw-la facilius_fw-la credat_fw-la prophetiae_fw-la discipulus_fw-la naturae_fw-la tertul._n the_o resurrect_a carnis_fw-la st._n bernard_n who_o be_v as_o famous_a for_o his_o learning_n as_o his_o piety_n declare_v often_o to_o his_o friend_n that_o the_o progress_n which_o he_o have_v make_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n proceed_v from_o prayer_n and_o meditation_n to_o which_o he_o apply_v himself_o in_o the_o field_n and_o forest_n and_o where_o he_o have_v no_o other_o guide_n but_o oak_n and_o beech_n those_o philosopher_n also_o who_o be_v most_o deep_o overwhelm_v with_o the_o shade_n of_o paganism_n have_v term_v the_o world_n a_o cabinet_n of_o contemplation_n wherein_o be_v contain_v all_o the_o curiosity_n and_o riches_n of_o nature_n which_o have_v be_v so_o prudent_o range_v and_o order_v by_o the_o sovereign_a wisdom_n naturae_fw-la musaeum_fw-la we_o need_v therefore_o only_o open_v our_o eye_n to_o discover_v the_o wonder_n of_o nature_n govern_v by_o a_o almighty_a hand_n and_o when_o i_o affirm_v that_o philosophy_n be_v sufficient_a to_o convince_v we_o that_o the_o world_n be_v not_o eternal_a i_o do_v not_o mean_v only_o that_o of_o the_o school_n but_o also_o that_o of_o nature_n which_o be_v the_o portion_n of_o all_o men._n this_o philosophy_n wherein_o we_o only_o make_v use_v of_o our_o common_a sense_n and_o reason_n help_v we_o to_o comprehend_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n by_o a_o serious_a reflection_n on_o nature_n it_o be_v that_o which_o inspire_v we_o when_o we_o say_v to_o ourselves_o 1._o the_o world_n can_v be_v eternal_a because_o it_o have_v sensible_a proof_n of_o its_o vary_v every_o day_n mountain_n lessen_v and_o valley_n rise_v and_o rivers_z roll_n their_o dregs_o into_o the_o sea_n where_o they_o frequent_o form_v dry_a land_n the_o sea_n likewise_o change_v its_o shore_n all_o which_o will_v have_v be_v no_o doubt_n establish_v and_o fix_v have_v the_o world_n be_v from_o all_o eternity_n 2._o whence_o proceed_v the_o motion_n of_o so_o many_o different_a part_n who_o have_v order_v the_o sun_n to_o make_v his_o alternative_a course_n through_o both_o the_o hemisphere_n and_o to_o occasion_n season_n by_o his_o declension_n and_o propinquity_n certain_o this_o motion_n do_v not_o proceed_v from_o its_o matâ—er_n which_o can_v be_v consider_v but_o as_o finite_a divisible_a mensurable_a and_o susceptible_a only_o of_o motion_n from_o a_o external_a impulse_n 3._o why_o be_v this_o matter_n of_o which_o the_o world_n be_v compose_v capable_a of_o motion_n without_o which_o it_o must_v have_v tend_v altogether_o to_o a_o chaos_n how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o the_o small_a body_n of_o this_o matter_n be_v rather_o move_v to_o one_o side_n than_o the_o other_o why_o if_o all_o move_v with_o a_o equal_a rapidity_n be_v they_o not_o always_o follow_v by_o one_o another_o without_o fall_v into_o those_o infinite_a space_n where_o the_o atheist_n throw_v they_o and_o see_v the_o great_a body_n do_v not_o all_o follow_v the_o same_o track_n nor_o move_v with_o the_o same_o force_n as_o for_o example_n the_o planet_n turn_v from_o west_n to_o east_n and_o the_o other_o star_n on_o the_o contrary_a from_o east_n to_o west_n let_v any_o body_n tell_v we_o who_o it_o be_v that_o have_v determine_v and_o assign_v these_o different_a motion_n as_o well_o as_o the_o quickness_n or_o rapidity_n of_o one_o and_o the_o great_a slowness_n of_o the_o other_o the_o moon_n pass_v through_o the_o zodiac_n in_o a_o month_n whereas_o mercury_n take_v up_o 87_o day_n to_o perform_v that_o journey_n and_o venus_n about_o 224_o the_o sun_n or_o the_o earth_n rather_o 365_o day_n mars_n twiâ—â—_n as_o many_o and_o saturn_n 30_o year_n why_o be_v some_o of_o these_o body_n place_v above_o and_o other_o beneath_z and_o how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o thiâ—_n motion_n continue_v so_o long_o this_o i_o be_o sure_a be_v what_o the_o atheist_n can_v give_v a_o reason_n for_o to_o say_v that_o chance_n have_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v to_o say_v nothing_o for_o this_o chance_n what_o be_v it_o something_o or_o nothing_o be_v it_o create_v or_o uncreate_v if_o create_v than_o it_o must_v neâ—cessarily_o have_v a_o creator_n and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o create_v it_o must_v be_v distinct_a from_o matter_n and_o consequent_o eternal_a incorruptible_a and_o therefore_o god_n if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o this_o chance_n be_v nothing_o then_o can_v it_o be_v only_o a_o empty_a sound_n without_o signification_n and_o be_v nothing_o it_o must_v by_o consequence_n be_v incapable_a of_o action_n it_o be_v after_o this_o manner_n that_o philosophy_n come_v 〈◊〉_d the_o assistance_n of_o religion_n to_o defend_v she_o against_o hâ—â—_n enemy_n when_o history_n triumph_v altogether_o oveâ—_n atheism_n by_o relate_v the_o origin_n of_o art_n and_o scienceâ—_n and_o of_o all_o other_o thing_n that_o serve_v either_o for_o our_o necessity_n pleasure_n or_o curiosity_n she_o also_o teach_v we_o that_o not_o only_o the_o world_n be_v not_o eternal_a as_o the_o atheisâ—_n will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v but_o also_o that_o it_o can_v be_v 〈◊〉_d ancient_a as_o the_o fabulous_a egyptian_a antiquity_n suppose_v it_o 1._o philosophy_n begin_v not_o to_o be_v cultivate_v by_o person_n that_o make_v a_o express_a profession_n of_o it_o till_o of_o latter_a date_n every_o body_n know_v its_o origin_n and_o that_o among_o the_o greek_n it_o be_v first_o teach_v by_o pythagoras_n the_o modern_n have_v bring_v it_o to_o great_a perfection_n which_o no_o doubt_n it_o will_v not_o have_v have_v the_o same_o occasion_n for_o werâ—_n it_o true_a that_o the_o world_n be_v eternal_a 2._o astronomy_n be_v first_o teach_v the_o grecian_n by_o thales_n who_o receive_v it_o from_o the_o egyptian_n as_o diogenes_n laertius_n say_v who_o write_v his_o life_n and_o moreover_o that_o they_o have_v it_o from_o the_o chaldean_n we_o need_v make_v no_o far_a inquiry_n after_o it_o among_o the_o ancient_n since_o the_o word_n chaldean_a signify_v the_o same_o thing_n with_o they_o as_o astrologer_n there_o have_v be_v great_a progress_n make_v in_o this_o art_n within_o this_o 200_o year_n 3._o physic_n which_o be_v of_o much_o great_a use_n be_v more_o modern_a herodotus_n say_v that_o heretofore_o they_o bring_v the_o sick_a into_o their_o market_n place_n and_o inquire_v of_o all_o that_o pass_v by_o if_o they_o have_v any_o receipt_n which_o will_v be_v of_o assistance_n to_o they_o cato_n the_o censor_n drive_v the_o physician_n out_o of_o rome_n affirm_v that_o the_o greek_n have_v send_v those_o butcher_n among_o they_o to_o murder_n they_o 4._o law_n be_v of_o no_o great_a date_n we_o can_v only_o ascend_v in_o search_n after_o its_o origin_n from_o iustinian_n code_n to_o that_o of_o theodorus_n and_o from_o thence_o to_o the_o xii_o tables_n which_o the_o roman_n have_v from_o the_o greek_n viz._n solon_n and_o lycurgus_n who_o likewise_o learn_v they_o from_o the_o egyptian_n as_o plutarch_n observe_v if_o it_o be_v object_v that_o at_o some_o time_n or_o other_o a_o deluge_n may_v have_v happen_v exceed_v that_o of_o noah_n which_o carry_v off_o the_o very_a memory_n of_o art_n and_o science_n i_o must_v answer_v by_o a_o question_n how_o come_v the_o race_n of_o mankind_n to_o escape_v this_o therefore_o can_v be_v and_o we_o may_v conclude_v that_o the_o world_n be_v not_o eternal_a for_o it_o will_v be_v a_o very_a strange_a thing_n that_o man_n shall_v for_o a_o infinity_n of_o age_n be_v gross_a barbarous_a without_o policy_n without_o law_n without_o government_n without_o morality_n physic_n astronomy_n etc._n etc._n without_o have_v the_o art_n of_o write_v down_o their_o thought_n and_o though_o they_o see_v the_o star_n continual_o pass_v over_o their_o head_n never_o have_v curiosity_n enough_o to_o observe_v the_o course_n of_o they_o or_o inquire_v into_o the_o cause_n of_o comet_n and_o eclipse_n nay_o even_o to_o live_v without_o discover_v the_o first_o element_n of_o physic_n and_o philosophy_n or_o make_v any_o progress_n in_o architecture_n commerce_n or_o navigation_n it_o be_v strange_a that_o none_o of_o the_o age_n of_o the_o
than_o any_o of_o those_o author_n who_o have_v acquire_v so_o great_a reputation_n in_o the_o world_n and_o procure_v greece_n the_o title_n of_o the_o mother_n of_o science_n and_o art_n for_o he_o live_v near_o 500_o year_n before_o homer_n 800_o before_o the_o philosopher_n thales_n who_o write_v the_o first_o concern_v nature_n 900_o before_o pythagoras_n and_o above_o 1100_o before_o either_o socrates_n plato_n or_o aristotle_n who_o have_v be_v the_o most_o celebrate_a and_o chief_a master_n of_o all_o the_o wisdom_n of_o greece_n preface_n to_o the_o french_a translation_n of_o genesis_n 3._o it_o be_v true_a that_o moses_n write_v the_o history_n of_o the_o creation_n a_o long_a time_n after_o it_o since_o that_o he_o write_v genesis_n it_o may_v be_v about_o the_o year_n of_o the_o world_n 2550._o but_o this_o ought_v not_o to_o gravel_n any_o man_n of_o sense_n for_o when_o once_o he_o have_v conceive_v that_o mâ—ses_n foresee_v future_a thing_n through_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o reveal_v they_o to_o he_o it_o will_v not_o be_v hard_a to_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v also_o inspire_v with_o those_o that_o be_v past_a and_o before_o his_o day_n this_o history_n also_o may_v be_v very_o well_o establish_v without_o have_v any_o recourse_n to_o revelation_n for_o it_o be_v possible_a moses_n may_v have_v say_v to_o those_o of_o his_o time_n i_o be_o resolve_v to_o write_v of_o the_o transaction_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n to_o this_o day_n and_o of_o which_o i_o believe_v no_o body_n can_v be_v better_o inform_v than_o myself_o for_o amram_v my_o father_n have_v often_o say_v to_o i_o son_n i_o will_v relate_v to_o you_o all_o the_o history_n of_o the_o world_n down_o even_o to_o we_o according_a as_o i_o have_v learn_v it_o from_o levi_n my_o grandfather_n who_o have_v what_o he_o tell_v i_o from_o isaac_n his_o grandfather_n with_o who_o he_o live_v 33_o year_n and_o as_o for_o what_o relate_v to_o isaac_n he_o may_v have_v hear_v all_o what_o he_o tell_v levi_n from_o sem_fw-mi with_o who_o he_o live_v also_o 50_o year_n now_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o probable_a than_o that_o sem_fw-mi may_v say_v to_o isaac_n after_o this_o manner_n you_o may_v safe_o believe_v what_o i_o tell_v you_o about_o the_o deluge_n since_o i_o have_v be_v a_o eye-witness_n of_o all_o i_o pretend_v to_o know_v and_o you_o ought_v likewise_o to_o believe_v i_o when_o i_o acquaint_v you_o about_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o of_o all_o what_o relate_v to_o adam_n since_o i_o live_v near_o 100_o year_n with_o methusalem_n my_o great_a grandfather_n who_o learn_v all_o these_o matter_n from_o adam_n himself_o with_o who_o he_o live_v 243_o year_n so_o that_o between_o isaac_n and_o adam_n there_o be_v but_o two_o person_n mathusalem_n and_o sem_fw-mi and_o then_o between_o isaac_n and_o moses_n his_o father_n there_o be_v only_o one_o more_o who_o be_v levi._n insomuch_o that_o to_o speak_v plain_o without_o have_v recourse_n to_o supernatural_a proof_n never_o any_o history_n deserve_v great_a credit_n than_o that_o of_o genesis_n a_o table_n of_o the_o hereditary_a and_o domestic_a tradition_n of_o the_o patriarch_n who_o may_v reasonable_o be_v presume_v to_o instruct_v one_o another_o from_o adam_n even_o down_o to_o moses_n  _fw-fr born_n in_o the_o year_n of_o the_o world_n live_v year_n die_v in_o the_o year_n of_o the_o world_n adam_n live_v 143_o year_n with_o 1._o 930._o 930._o mathusalem_n live_v 98_o year_n with_o 687._o 969._o 1656._o sem_fw-mi who_o live_v 50_o year_n with_o 1558._o 600._o 2158._o isaac_n who_o live_v 33_o year_n with_o 2108._o 180._o 2288._o levi_n who_o live_v a_o long_a time_n with_o 2255._o 137._o 2392._o amram_fw-la grandson_n of_o levi_n who_o no_o doubt_n he_o have_v see_v since_o this_o amram_n be_v father_n of_o moses_n who_o be_v bear_v only_o 41_o year_n after_o the_o death_n of_o levi._n it_o be_v certain_a that_o moses_n write_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v within_o the_o memory_n of_o man_n since_o he_o be_v only_o remove_v from_o adam_n about_o four_o or_o five_o generation_n between_o adam_n and_o isaac_n there_o be_v but_o two_o person_n methusalem_n and_o sem_fw-mi and_o between_o isaac_n and_o amram_n the_o father_n of_o moses_n there_o be_v but_o one_o who_o be_v levi._n it_o follow_v therefore_o that_o adam_n methusalem_n sem_fw-mi isaac_n levi_n and_o amram_v the_o father_n of_o moses_n have_v successive_o converse_v with_o and_o instruct_v each_o other_o in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v then_o only_o that_o of_o their_o several_a family_n especial_o at_o a_o time_n when_o there_o be_v no_o other_o history_n which_o man_n may_v apply_v themselves_o to_o or_o divert_v themselves_o with_o it_o be_v not_o my_o design_n here_o to_o confute_v the_o several_a objection_n which_o the_o enemy_n both_o of_o the_o jewish_a and_o christian_a religion_n have_v raise_v against_o the_o pentateuch_n and_o other_o book_n of_o the_o bible_n that_o be_v altogether_o foreign_a to_o my_o purpose_n and_o will_v engage_v i_o so_o deep_a in_o theological_a dispute_n that_o i_o shall_v quick_o lose_v sight_n of_o my_o introduction_n to_o history_n any_o one_o may_v be_v satisfy_v by_o mounseur_fw-fr huetius_n bishop_n of_o auranche_n his_o learned_a treatise_n concern_v evangelical_n demonstration_n or_o the_o famous_a father_n simon_n be_v book_n of_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o sacred_a writer_n what_o may_v be_v answer_v to_o the_o frivolous_a argument_n which_o spinosa_n who_o live_v some_o short_a time_n in_o holland_n bring_v in_o his_o trifle_a treatise_n call_v tractatus_fw-la theologico-politicus_a against_o the_o truth_n and_o divinity_n of_o the_o holy_a bible_n this_o author_n though_o bear_v a_o jew_n fall_v nevertheless_o very_o severe_o upon_o judaisme_n without_o show_v at_o the_o same_o time_n any_o great_a kindness_n for_o christianity_n so_o that_o we_o may_v reasonable_o infer_v that_o his_o design_n be_v to_o abolish_v all_o religion_n particular_o the_o jewish_a and_o christian_a and_o establish_v atheism_n and_o libertinism_n leave_v every_o body_n to_o their_o liberty_n of_o believe_v what_o they_o please_v provide_v at_o the_o same_o time_n they_o prove_v no_o disturbance_n to_o the_o commonwealth_n but_o father_n simon_n have_v sufficient_o demonstrate_v that_o this_o spinosa_n be_v a_o blockhead_n and_o that_o he_o understand_v neither_o the_o critic_n of_o the_o scripture_n nor_o the_o learning_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o a_o word_n what_o i_o have_v say_v particular_o of_o genesis_n may_v suffice_v to_o imprint_v in_o we_o a_o more_o than_o ordinary_a idea_n of_o the_o authority_n and_o divinity_n of_o this_o book_n which_o be_v the_o sole_a foundation_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o bible_n the_o order_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n first_o the_o old_a testament_n consist_v of_o 45_o book_n i._o genesis_n comprehend_v the_o history_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n the_o life_n of_o the_o patriarch_n the_o deluge_n the_o genealogy_n of_o the_o offspring_n of_o noah_n down_o to_o joseph_n and_o in_o short_a all_o the_o history_n of_o 2369_o year_n ii_o exodus_fw-la so_o call_v from_o its_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o come_n of_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n out_o of_o egypt_n contain_v likewise_o the_o transaction_n of_o moses_n in_o the_o desert_n how_o god_n give_v the_o law_n of_o the_o decalogue_n to_o the_o people_n and_o whatever_n happen_v during_o the_o space_n of_o 145_o year_n from_o the_o death_n of_o joseph_n to_o the_o build_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n iii_o leviticus_n which_o contain_v the_o law_n ceremony_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o jewish_a religion_n the_o perpetual_a fire_n distinguish_v beast_n clean_o from_o unclean_a and_o many_o other_o thing_n of_o which_o the_o inspection_n and_o management_n belong_v peculiar_o to_o the_o levite_n iu_o number_n where_o be_v to_o be_v find_v the_o number_v of_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n after_o they_o come_v out_o of_o egypt_n with_o their_o history_n of_o 39_o year_n till_o they_o go_v into_o the_o desert_n v._o deuteronomy_n that_o be_v the_o second_o law_n not_o that_o moses_n then_o give_v a_o different_a law_n from_o what_o he_o have_v before_o publish_v on_o mount_n sinai_n but_o because_o he_o therein_o renew_v it_o to_o the_o child_n of_o such_o as_o die_v in_o the_o desert_n these_o be_v the_o five_o book_n of_o moses_n call_v the_o pentateâ—ch_n and_o which_o contain_v the_o history_n of_o 2552_o year_n and_o a_o half_a compute_v from_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n vi_o joshua_n it_o be_v common_o think_v joshua_n himself_o be_v author_n of_o this_o book_n it_o comprehend_v the_o history_n of_o 17_o year_n to_o be_v reckon_v from_o the_o death_n of_o moses_n to_o that_o of_o joshua_n vii_o judge_n it_o be_v
not_o certain_o know_v who_o compile_v this_o book_n though_o some_o ascribe_v it_o to_o samuel_n it_o represent_v the_o republic_n of_o the_o jew_n under_o the_o dominion_n of_o judge_n count_v from_o the_o death_n of_o joshua_n to_o that_o of_o samson_n it_o contain_v a_o series_n of_o history_n of_o it_o may_v be_v 317_o year_n that_o be_v to_o say_v from_o the_o year_n of_o the_o world_n 2570_o to_o 2887._o therein_o the_o israelite_n be_v to_o be_v find_v groan_v under_o very_o severe_a hardship_n god_n have_v deliver_v they_o over_o to_o the_o power_n of_o their_o enemy_n for_o the_o punishment_n of_o their_o idolatry_n viii_o ruth_n this_o book_n who_o author_n be_v not_o know_v contain_v a_o example_n of_o uncommon_a piety_n and_o of_o the_o singular_a providence_n of_o god_n ruth_n a_o moabitish_a woman_n be_v not_o willing_a to_o forsake_v her_o mother-in-law_n follow_v she_o till_o she_o come_v into_o she_o own_o country_n where_o god_n so_o employ_v his_o providence_n for_o the_o welfare_n of_o ruth_n that_o she_o marry_v for_o her_o second_o husband_n boas_n a_o very_a rich_a man_n of_o that_o country_n and_o become_v mother_n of_o obed_n grandfather_n of_o david_n from_o who_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n descend_v according_a to_o the_o flesh._n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o this_o history_n of_o ruth_n happen_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o judge_n it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v during_o the_o administration_n of_o samgar_n about_o 28_o year_n after_o the_o death_n of_o joshua_n ix_o the_o first_o book_n of_o samuel_n contain_v all_o that_o pass_v under_o the_o government_n of_o heli_n and_o samuel_n as_o likewise_o under_o the_o reign_n of_o saul_n for_o about_o the_o space_n of_o 101_o year_n that_o be_v from_o the_o year_n of_o the_o world_n 2848_o to_o 2949._o x._o the_o second_o book_n of_o samuel_n comprehend_v all_o the_o reign_n of_o david_n during_o 40_o year_n xi_o the_o first_o book_n of_o king_n contain_v the_o history_n of_o solomon_n reign_n as_o likewise_o how_o his_o kingdom_n be_v divide_v after_o his_o death_n afterward_o it_o treat_v of_o four_o kign_n of_o juda_n there_o be_v in_o this_o book_n a_o series_n of_o history_n for_o the_o space_n of_o 126_o year_n xii_o the_o second_o book_n of_o king_n contain_v the_o several_a reign_n of_o 12_o king_n of_o israel_n to_o the_o destruction_n of_o that_o kingdom_n and_o of_o 16_o king_n of_o juda_n to_o the_o captivity_n of_o babylon_n this_o book_n also_o relate_v wonderful_a thing_n of_o elijah_n and_o elisha_n his_o companion_n it_o contain_v in_o all_o the_o history_n of_o 308_o year_n the_o author_n of_o the_o first_o and_o second_o book_n of_o king_n be_v unknown_a but_o all_o together_o include_v the_o space_n of_o 597_o year_n xiii_o the_o first_o book_n of_o the_o paralipomenes_n or_o chronicle_n fourteen_o the_o second_o book_n of_o the_o paralipomenes_n or_o chronicle_n these_o two_o book_n be_v so_o name_v because_o they_o contain_v the_o act_n and_o other_o circumstance_n which_o have_v be_v omit_v in_o the_o forego_n historical_a book_n this_o second_o end_n at_o the_o year_n of_o the_o world_n 3468._o where_o end_v likewise_o the_o 70_o year_n of_o captivity_n when_o cyrus_n give_v liberty_n to_o the_o people_n of_o juda_n to_o return_v into_o their_o own_o country_n to_o build_v their_o temple_n and_o the_o wall_n of_o jerusalem_n it_o be_v common_o think_v that_o esdras_n be_v author_n of_o these_o two_o book_n xv._n the_o first_o book_n of_o esdras_n according_a to_o the_o common_a opinion_n be_v write_v by_o the_o person_n who_o name_n it_o bear_v it_o contain_v the_o history_n of_o the_o captivity_n of_o the_o jew_n with_o their_o deliverance_n and_o re-establishment_n in_o judea_n from_o the_o first_o year_n of_o cyrus_n his_o reign_n to_o the_o 20_o of_o artaxerxes_n surname_v the_o long-handed_n all_o which_o comprehend_v the_o space_n of_o 28_o year_n compute_v from_o the_o year_n of_o the_o world_n 3468_o to_o 3550._o xvi_o the_o second_o book_n of_o esdras_n be_v compile_v by_o nehemiah_n it_o begin_v at_o the_o 20_o year_n of_o artaxerxes_n and_o continue_v even_o to_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o darius_n his_o son_n surname_v the_o bastard_n which_o comprehend_v the_o history_n of_o the_o jew_n during_o 31_o year_n and_o extend_v to_o the_o year_n of_o the_o world_n 3581._o xvii_o tobit_n there_o be_v those_o that_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o tobit_n the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v the_o compiler_n of_o their_o own_o history_n but_o this_o carry_v no_o authority_n along_o with_o it_o tobit_n be_v one_o of_o those_o israelite_n that_o be_v transport_v out_o of_o samaria_n by_o king_n senacherib_n this_o book_n include_v several_a great_a example_n of_o virtue_n and_o excellent_a principle_n of_o morality_n you_o may_v there_o observe_v tobit_n faithful_a to_o god_n even_o under_o strange_a trial_n his_o charity_n the_o care_n he_o have_v to_o bury_v the_o dead_a his_o patience_n after_o he_o have_v lose_v his_o sight_n and_o final_o his_o admirable_a instruction_n of_o piety_n to_o his_o son_n tobit_n the_o son_n inform_v we_o with_o what_o disposition_n we_o be_v to_o engage_v in_o marriage_n in_o a_o word_n the_o providence_n of_o god_n towards_o all_o those_o that_o put_v their_o trust_n in_o he_o shine_v throughout_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o this_o book_n xviii_o judith_n the_o author_n of_o this_o book_n be_v by_o no_o mean_n know_v huetius_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o it_o be_v write_v during_o the_o captivity_n in_o babylon_n though_o the_o history_n of_o judith_n relate_v in_o this_o book_n happen_v according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o learned_a before_o this_o captivity_n thus_o it_o be_v think_v that_o this_o wonderful_a expedition_n of_o that_o pious_a widow_n who_o be_v 64_o year_n old_a when_o she_o cut_v off_o holofernes_n head_n be_v transact_v after_o king_n manasses_n be_v re-establish_v judith_n live_v 41_o year_n after_o this_o bold_a action_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o the_o year_n of_o the_o world_n 3389._o when_o she_o be_v 109_o year_n of_o age._n xix_o esther_n the_o history_n of_o esther_n happen_v under_o the_o reign_n of_o darius_n son_n of_o histaspes_n it_o be_v ahasuerus_n who_o be_v all_o along_o mention_v in_o this_o book_n the_o composure_n of_o it_o be_v attribute_v to_o mordecai_n but_o it_o appear_v to_o i_o that_o esther_n may_v also_o have_v have_v a_o hand_n in_o it_o xx._n job._n it_o be_v think_v that_o this_o book_n be_v first_o write_v in_o arabic_a and_o afterward_o translate_v into_o hebrew_n by_o moses_n the_o history_n of_o job_n can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v a_o fiction_n the_o person_n and_o nation_n therein_o mention_v by_o their_o proper_a name_n the_o several_a testimony_n of_o tobit_n ezekiel_n and_o s._n james_n together_o with_o the_o sentiment_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n aught_o to_o convince_v we_o that_o this_o story_n be_v true_a job_n be_v either_o before_o moses_n or_o else_o at_o the_o same_o time_n with_o he_o and_o this_o history_n probable_o happen_v during_o the_o israelite_n be_v in_o the_o desert_n because_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v in_o it_o of_o the_o write_v law_n xxi_o the_o psalm_n these_o be_v common_o ascribe_v to_o david_n although_o there_o be_v many_o that_o be_v none_o of_o he_o and_o which_o have_v be_v write_v a_o long_a time_n after_o his_o death_n as_o well_o by_o esdras_n as_o other_o prophet_n xxii_o the_o proverb_n of_o solomon_n this_o book_n be_v compose_v by_o he_o who_o name_n it_o bear_v and_o contain_v excellent_a precept_n of_o life_n as_o well_o in_o what_o relate_v to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n as_o our_o duty_n towards_o our_o neighbour_n xxiii_o ecclesiaste_v also_o belong_v to_o solomon_n this_o book_n decry_v perfect_o the_o vanity_n of_o the_o great_a enjoyment_n in_o this_o world_n xxiv_o the_o canticle_n or_o song_n of_o song_n be_v also_o of_o solomon_n this_o book_n be_v altogether_o mystical_a it_o describe_v in_o a_o very_a lively_a manner_n the_o incomprehensible_a love_n of_o christ_n towards_o the_o church_n his_o spouse_n as_o likewise_o the_o church_n return_v to_o christ._n s._n jerom_n observe_v that_o among_o the_o jew_n none_o be_v suffer_v to_o read_v this_o book_n till_o they_o have_v attain_v the_o age_n of_o 30_o year_n so_o that_o we_o may_v say_v with_o this_o father_n that_o solomon_n write_v his_o proverb_n for_o those_o that_o be_v just_o enter_v in_o the_o path_n of_o piety_n his_o ecclesiaste_n for_o such_o as_o be_v somewhat_o advance_v but_o for_o his_o canticle_n they_o require_v a_o mind_n altogether_o elevate_v and_o disengage_v from_o the_o clog_n of_o this_o world_n xxv_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n this_o book_n contain_v the_o spirit_n and_o many_o other_o thing_n of_o solomon_n although_o in_o all_o
relation_n there_o be_v many_o surprise_v story_n of_o wonderful_a austerity_n and_o example_n which_o will_v be_v dangerous_a to_o imitate_v several_a learned_a man_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o this_o palladius_n be_v likewise_o author_n of_o the_o life_n of_o st._n chrysostome_n x._o paul_n orosius_n a_o spanish_a priest_n of_o the_o city_n of_o tarragon_n and_o disciple_n of_o st._n austin_n flourish_v under_o the_o emperor_n arcadius_n and_o honorius_n the_o city_n of_o rome_n have_v be_v take_v in_o the_o year_n 410._o by_o alaric_n king_n of_o the_o goth_n the_o pagan_n have_v a_o mind_n to_o render_v the_o christian_n odious_a by_o accuse_v they_o of_o be_v the_o cause_n thereof_o as_o likewise_o of_o all_o the_o other_o calamity_n which_o befall_v the_o roman_a empire_n it_o be_v upon_o occasion_n of_o this_o reproach_n that_o paul_n orosius_n at_o the_o request_n of_o st._n austin_n undertake_v their_o defence_n by_o show_v that_o all_o age_n have_v produce_v the_o like_a misfortune_n and_o that_o the_o empire_n of_o rome_n have_v never_o be_v more_o free_a from_o they_o than_o since_o the_o birth_n of_o christ._n this_o work_n say_v du_n pin_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o universal_a history_n divide_v into_o vii_o book_n which_o be_v not_o ill_o write_v and_o yet_o not_o over-exact_a for_o there_o be_v many_o gross_a fault_n to_o be_v meet_v with_o both_o in_o the_o history_n and_o chronology_n xi_o theodoret_n bishop_n of_o cyrus_n a_o city_n of_o syria_n be_v bear_v in_o antioch_n the_o greek_a church_n never_o have_v a_o prelate_n more_o learned_a and_o of_o a_o better_a judgement_n he_o be_v elect_v into_o this_o see_v about_o the_o year_n 423._o and_o in_o 431._o he_o assist_v at_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n he_o wonderful_o refute_v the_o heresy_n of_o his_o time_n both_o with_o tongue_n and_o pen._n those_o work_v we_o have_v of_o he_o sufficient_o convince_v we_o of_o his_o deep_a learning_n and_o great_a part_n he_o write_v five_o book_n of_o ecclesiastical_a history_n which_o begin_v with_o the_o heresy_n of_o arius_n and_o proceed_v on_o to_o the_o time_n of_o theodosius_n the_o young_a which_o likewise_o gennadius_n say_v he_o continue_v to_o the_o reign_n of_o leo_n in_o five_o other_o book_n but_o which_o however_o be_v now_o lose_v utinam_fw-la quis_fw-la tantum_fw-la thesaurum_fw-la eruat_fw-la e_fw-la tenebris_fw-la sicubi_fw-la adhue_n delitescunt_fw-la say_v father_n labbe_n the_o jesuit_n among_o the_o other_o work_v of_o theodoret_n there_o be_v his_o monastical_a history_n contain_v the_o life_n of_o the_o most_o famous_a anchoret_n of_o his_o time_n this_o book_n be_v entitle_v philotheus_n that_o be_v as_o nicephorus_n explain_v it_o the_o history_n of_o the_o belove_a of_o god_n herein_o be_v relate_v great_a and_o wonderful_a example_n of_o virtue_n xii_o socrates_n say_v the_o school_n learn_v grammar_n at_o constantinople_n under_o the_o care_n of_o ammonius_n and_o helladius_n both_o native_n of_o alexandria_n he_o have_v write_v a_o ecclesiastical_a history_n in_o vii_o book_n which_o either_o begin_v or_o end_v that_o of_o eusebius_n that_o be_v from_o constantin_n and_o continue_v to_o the_o 17_o consulship_n of_o theodosius_n the_o young_a which_o begin_v with_o festus_n in_o the_o year_n 439._o so_o that_o this_o history_n of_o socrates_n comprehend_v the_o space_n of_o 140._o year_n photius_n say_v it_o be_v very_o uncorrect_a as_o to_o its_o style_n and_o less_o authentic_a in_o expound_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n he_o give_v we_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o reason_n to_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v bias_v to_o the_o error_n of_o the_o novatian_o in_o that_o he_o extreme_o commend_v the_o bishop_n of_o that_o persuasion_n and_o blame_v the_o catholic_n with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o vehemence_n xiii_o sozomen_n native_a of_o salamis_n in_o the_o island_n of_o cyprus_n frequent_v the_o bar_n for_o some_o time_n at_o constantinople_n he_o have_v write_v ix_o book_n of_o ecclesiastical_a history_n from_o the_o three_o consulship_n of_o crispus_n and_o constantin_n junior_n both_o son_n of_o constantin_n the_o great_a and_o both_o emperor_n to_o the_o seventeen_o consulship_n of_o theodosius_n junior_n that_o be_v to_o say_v from_o the_o year_n 324._o to_o the_o year_n 429._o we_o have_v lose_v a_o continuation_n of_o this_o history_n for_o near_o 20_o year_n it_o be_v somewhat_o strange_a that_o theodoret_n socrates_n and_o sozomenes_n shall_v all_o three_o undertake_v the_o same_o work_n at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o reason_n i_o suppose_v must_v be_v that_o they_o do_v not_o like_o each_o other_o work_n for_o it_o be_v certain_a say_v nicephorus_n write_v upon_o this_o subject_n that_o the_o reader_n and_o writer_n be_v often_o of_o different_a opinion_n also_o these_o historian_n may_v well_o be_v presume_v to_o favour_v the_o party_n they_o adhere_v to_o fourteen_o victor_n of_o utica_n a_o bishop_n of_o africa_n in_o the_o five_o century_n of_o the_o church_n have_v write_v a_o account_n of_o the_o african_a persecution_n by_o the_o vandal_n in_o iii_o book_n the_o beginning_n whereof_o show_v that_o it_o be_v compose_v in_o the_o year_n 487._o under_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o emperor_n zeno_n about_o 60_o year_n after_o the_o vandal_n have_v pass_v from_o spain_n to_o africa_n over_o the_o straits_n of_o gibraltar_n you_o shall_v there_o meet_v with_o a_o list_n of_o the_o african_a bishop_n which_o be_v then_o involve_v in_o that_o persecution_n among_o which_o victor_n himself_o be_v not_o spare_v by_o the_o tyrant_n huneric_n xv._n cassiodorus_n be_v chancellor_n and_o chief_a minister_n to_o theodoric_n the_o goth_n and_o several_a other_o king_n of_o italy_n from_o the_o age_n of_o 20_o year_n he_o be_v raise_v to_o all_o the_o great_a employment_n in_o the_o state_n all_o which_o he_o acquit_v with_o that_o address_n that_o he_o may_v well_o serve_v for_o a_o model_n to_o the_o most_o refine_a politician_n that_o succeed_v he_o under_o the_o reign_n of_o vitigius_n perceive_v the_o power_n of_o the_o goth_n begin_v to_o decrease_v in_o italy_n he_o retire_v from_o the_o world_n to_o his_o monastery_n of_o viviers_n which_o he_o have_v cause_v to_o be_v build_v on_o the_o extremity_n of_o calabria_n amid_o his_o most_o burdensome_a employment_n he_o do_v not_o omit_v write_v several_a excellent_a book_n of_o which_o we_o shall_v only_o mention_v those_o that_o relate_v to_o history_n his_o chronicle_n dedicate_v to_o king_n theodoric_n be_v compose_v while_o he_o be_v a_o minister_n of_o state_n say_v father_n st._n marthe_n in_o his_o life_n of_o cassiodorus_n it_o be_v very_o much_o abridge_v contain_v only_o the_o name_n of_o the_o consul_n and_o their_o principal_a action_n vossius_fw-la after_o joseph_n scaliger_n call_v this_o chronicle_n farrago_fw-la cassiodori_n chronicon_fw-la tantum_fw-la farrago_fw-la est_fw-la which_o injury_n against_o so_o great_a a_o man_n the_o learned_a benedictin_n that_o be_v author_n of_o his_o life_n can_v not_o endure_v they_o find_v fault_n with_o he_o say_v he_o for_o not_o be_v exact_a in_o chronology_n in_o a_o work_n which_o be_v pure_o chronological_a it_o be_v therefore_o that_o they_o fall_v upon_o this_o great_a person_n with_o so_o much_o gall_n and_o fury_n they_o particular_o accuse_v he_o of_o be_v deceive_v in_o count_v the_o consul_n from_o the_o emperor_n tiberius_n to_o dioclesian_n but_o they_o may_v be_v answer_v that_o he_o be_v not_o deceive_v only_o by_o depend_v on_o the_o authority_n of_o eusebius_n he_o reckon_v the_o consulship_n of_o junius_n brutus_n a_o olympiad_n soon_o than_o he_o ought_v that_o the_o multitude_n of_o consul_n amount_v to_o 25._o make_v in_o one_o day_n cause_v a_o great_a confusion_n among_o historian_n and_o that_o in_o a_o word_n the_o fault_n of_o cassiodorus_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n to_o be_v impute_v to_o his_o copyer_n etc._n etc._n he_o have_v also_o write_v a_o history_n consist_v of_o three_o part_n and_o draw_v out_o of_o three_o author_n viz._n socrates_n sozomenes_n and_o theodoret_n all_o which_o he_o have_v reduce_v into_o xii_o book_n all_o these_o three_o historian_n he_o get_v his_o friend_n epiphanius_n the_o school-divine_a to_o translate_v and_o out_o of_o they_o he_o afterward_o compose_v a_o body_n of_o history_n select_v out_o of_o each_o what_o he_o find_v most_o excellent_a and_o proper_a for_o his_o purpose_n he_o likewise_o write_v a_o history_n of_o the_o goth_n in_o xii_o book_n of_o which_o we_o have_v reason_n to_o regret_n the_o loss_n and_o whereof_o we_o have_v now_o remain_v only_o what_o journandez_n bishop_n of_o ravenna_n have_v preserve_v and_o which_o be_v to_o be_v find_v among_o the_o work_n of_o cassiodorus_n king_n athalaric_n own_a that_o this_o work_n be_v of_o a_o profound_a reach_n that_o its_o author_n have_v therein_o rescue_v from_o oblivion_n several_a ancient_a gothish_a monarch_n which_o be_v quite_o forget_v
that_o he_o have_v re-establish_v the_o royal_a race_n of_o the_o amali_fw-la in_o their_o primitive_a lustre_n and_o give_v a_o account_n of_o 17_o generation_n of_o they_o from_o their_o first_o sway_v the_o sceptre_n and_o final_o that_o he_o have_v collect_v into_o one_o body_n what_o be_v before_o scatter_v through_o many_o book_n thus_o father_n st._n marthe_n speak_v of_o this_o history_n in_o his_o life_n of_o cassiodorus_n xvi_o evagrius_n say_v the_o school_n be_v native_a of_o epiphania_fw-la a_o city_n of_o syria_n and_o live_v in_o the_o six_o century_n of_o the_o church_n he_o write_v a_o ecclesiastical_a history_n which_o he_o begin_v where_o socrates_n and_o theodoret_n end_v that_o be_v about_o the_o year_n 431._o when_o the_o impiety_n of_o the_o nestorian_n be_v condemn_v by_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n and_o conclude_v it_o about_o the_o twelve_o year_n of_o the_o emperor_n maurice_n which_o be_v in_o the_o year_n 597._o photius_n say_v that_o this_o history_n be_v very_o plain_a and_o exact_a the_o emperor_n constantine_n and_o maurice_n great_o recompense_v this_o author_n for_o all_o his_o work_n and_o of_o which_o he_o speak_v himself_o xvii_o gregory_n de_fw-fr tours_n bear_v in_o auvergne_n of_o noble_a parentage_n he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o pious_a bishop_n and_o celebrate_a writer_n of_o his_o time_n his_o genius_n lead_v he_o so_o much_o to_o learning_n and_o piety_n that_o after_o euphronius_n archbishop_n of_o tours_n death_n he_o be_v raise_v to_o that_o see_v in_o the_o year_n 572._o and_o die_v in_o 594._o the_o french_a be_v indebt_v to_o he_o for_o the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o first_o king_n who_o history_n he_o have_v write_v in_o x_o book_n and_o continue_v it_o down_o to_o his_o own_o time_n he_o write_v also_o a_o great_a many_o other_o book_n xviii_o bede_n surname_v the_o venerable_a be_v bear_v in_o the_o year_n 673._o in_o a_o small_a village_n upon_o the_o river_n tine_n in_o england_n he_o be_v bring_v up_o in_o a_o monastery_n of_o st._n benedict_n where_o his_o parent_n place_v he_o but_o when_o seven_o year_n old_a he_o there_o read_v philosophy_n divinity_n mathematics_n and_o other_o curious_a learning_n but_o above_o all_o he_o imbibe_v the_o practice_n of_o christian_a and_o religious_a virtue_n he_o die_v the_o 26_o of_o may_n in_o the_o year_n 735._o among_o several_a of_o his_o work_n we_o have_v his_o ecclesiastical_a history_n of_o england_n in_o five_o book_n which_o begin_v with_o julius_n caesar_n descent_n upon_o this_o nation_n and_o end_n with_o the_o year_n 731._o he_o have_v also_o write_v a_o chronicle_n of_o vi_o century_n and_o some_o particular_a relation_n of_o the_o life_n and_o martyrdom_n of_o divers_a saint_n xix_o paul_n the_o deacon_n be_v by_o birth_n a_o lombard_n and_o live_v in_o the_o eight_o and_o nine_o century_n he_o be_v first_o deacon_n of_o aquilea_n and_o afterward_o chancellor_n to_o desiderius_n the_o last_o king_n of_o the_o lombard_n when_o as_o this_o prince_n be_v conquer_a by_o charlemain_n paul_n the_o deacon_n be_v carry_v prisoner_n into_o france_n where_o his_o great_a knowledge_n and_o learning_n procure_v he_o a_o great_a many_o friend_n after_o various_a turn_n of_o fortune_n which_o he_o have_v undergo_v he_o become_v a_o monk_n of_o mount-cassin_n where_o he_o die_v in_o the_o nine_o century_n but_o in_o what_o year_n be_v unknown_a he_o have_v write_v the_o history_n of_o the_o lombard_n in_o vi_o book_n the_o act_n of_o the_o several_a bishop_n of_o mets_n and_o the_o life_n of_o st._n arnold_n st._n cyprian_n and_o st._n bennet_n etc._n etc._n xx._n eginard_n secretary_n to_o charlemain_n have_v divers_a considerable_a employment_n in_o that_o prince_n court._n he_o have_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o wit_n and_o merit_n and_o renounce_v the_o world_n to_o become_v a_o monk_n he_o write_v the_o life_n of_o charlemain_n who_o have_v honour_v he_o with_o so_o particular_a esteem_n and_o affection_n he_o compile_v the_o annal_n of_o france_n from_o the_o year_n 741_o to_o 829._o there_o be_v some_o other_o small_a tract_n of_o he_o he_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 844._o though_o some_o say_v soon_o and_o some_o late_a xxi_o freculphus_n bishop_n of_o lisieux_n live_v in_o the_o nine_o century_n this_o prelate_n who_o have_v be_v educate_v under_o the_o order_n of_o st._n benedict_n be_v great_o commendable_a for_o his_o doctrine_n and_o piety_n he_o compose_v a_o chronicle_n of_o which_o the_o first_o part_n begin_v at_o the_o creation_n and_o reach_v down_o to_o our_o saviour_n this_o consist_v of_o vii_o book_n the_o second_o begin_v with_o the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n and_o extend_v to_o the_o come_n of_o the_o frank_n and_o the_o lombard_n about_o the_o year_n 600._o this_o comprehend_v v._o book_n he_o address_n this_o chronicle_n to_o the_o empress_n judith_n wâ—fe_n to_o lewis_n the_o debonnaire_a and_o mother_n to_o charles_n the_o bald._n he_o die_v about_o the_o year_n 852._o xxii_o luitpraâ—d_a sub-deacon_a of_o toledo_n deacon_n of_o pavia_n and_o at_o length_n bâ—shop_n of_o cremona_n live_v in_o the_o ten_o century_n and_o be_v say_v cardinal_n bellaâ—min_n in_o very_o great_a esteem_n on_o account_n of_o his_o learning_n and_o wisdom_n berengerius_n ii_o king_n of_o italy_n send_v he_o in_o quality_n of_o a_o ambassador_n to_o constantinople_n in_o the_o year_n 946._o to_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n porphiriginâ—tes_v whence_o he_o return_v at_o the_o request_n of_o the_o emperor_n otho_n in_o the_o year_n 968._o who_o send_v he_o likewise_o to_o nicephorus_n phocas_n under_o the_o name_n of_o this_o luitprand_n we_o have_v vi_o book_n of_o history_n which_o comprehend_v all_o the_o most_o considerable_a transaction_n in_o europe_n from_o the_o emperor_n arnâ—lphus_n down_o to_o his_o time_n the_o learned_a pretend_v that_o what_o follow_v the_o five_o chapter_n of_o the_o vi_o book_n do_v not_o belong_v to_o luitprand_n but_o be_v write_v by_o another_o author_n of_o the_o same_o time_n who_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o continue_v his_o history_n they_o also_o reject_v his_o book_n concern_v the_o act_n of_o the_o pope_n from_o st._n peter_n down_o to_o formâ—sus_n father_n labbe_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o this_o history_n be_v write_v by_o a_o germâ—n_a monk_n towards_o the_o year_n 895._o the_o spaniad_n father_n upon_o this_o author_n a_o chronicle_n of_o a_o parcel_n of_o fabulous_a prince_n which_o have_v never_o be_v in_o the_o world_n also_o father_n labbe_n will_v have_v this_o chronicle_n send_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o utopia_n general_o speak_v nothing_o be_v more_o faulty_a than_o these_o chronological_a succession_n not_o except_v the_o fable_n of_o the_o poet_n the_o story_n of_o old_a woman_n and_o of_o amadis_n de_fw-fr gaul_n xxiii_o witikind_a a_o benedictine_n monk_n of_o the_o abbey_n of_o corby_n in_o saxâ—ny_n live_v in_o the_o ten_o century_n the_o year_n of_o who_o death_n be_v unknown_a the_o moâ—t_o remarkable_a of_o his_o work_n be_v his_o history_n of_o the_o saxâ—ns_n in_o iii_o book_n together_o with_o that_o of_o henry_n king_n of_o germany_n surname_v the_o fowler_n and_o of_o his_o son_n the_o emperor_n otho_n this_o history_n extend_v to_o the_o year_n 973._o when_o otho_n die_v xxiv_o frodoard_v abbot_n of_o rheims_n write_v a_o chronicle_n which_o begin_v at_o the_o year_n 919._o and_o end_v with_o the_o year_n 966._o it_o be_v think_v he_o die_v much_o about_o the_o same_o time_n xxv_o glaber_n rudolphe_n a_o friar_n of_o st._n germains_n of_o auxerre_n flourish_v under_o the_o reign_v of_o king_n robert_n the_o good_a and_o henry_n i._o his_o son_n he_o have_v write_v a_o history_n which_o include_v the_o time_n between_o the_o year_n 990._o and_o 1045._o neither_o the_o time_n nor_o place_n of_o his_o death_n be_v know_v nevertheless_o he_o be_v of_o great_a repute_n and_o be_v author_n of_o the_o life_n of_o st._n william_n abbot_z of_o st._n benign_a of_o dijon_n this_o person_n be_v a_o great_a restorer_n of_o the_o monastical_a discipline_n of_o his_o time_n he_o die_v at_o fecamp_n in_o normandy_n the_o first_o of_o january_n in_o the_o year_n 1051._o xxvi_o john_n curopalate_n so_o call_v for_o be_v a_o officer_n of_o the_o household_n to_o the_o emperor_n of_o that_o name_n he_o be_v a_o greek_a author_n who_o compose_v a_o history_n from_o the_o end_n of_o the_o empire_n of_o michael_n curopalate_n where_o theophanes_n end_v his_o to_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o alexis_n comnenes_n emperor_n of_o the_o greek_n that_o be_v from_o the_o year_n 813._o to_o 1081._o george_n cedrenus_n be_v a_o grecian_a monk_n that_o live_v towards_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o eleven_o century_n he_o have_v make_v a_o abridgement_n of_o history_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o reign_n of_o isaac_n comnenes_n who_o in_o the_o year_n 1057._o
succeed_v to_o michael_n vi_o emperor_n of_o constantinople_n this_o cedrenus_n be_v a_o great_a plagiary_n have_v rob_v john_n curopalate_n of_o almost_o all_o that_o he_o say_v after_o the_o death_n of_o michael_n i._o to_o the_o reign_n of_o isaac_n comnenes_n it_o be_v then_o customary_a among_o the_o greek_n to_o rifle_v the_o dead_a and_o this_o ill_a example_n extend_v also_o to_o letter_n eusebius_n make_v bold_a with_o africanus_n george_n sincellus_n a_o monk_n of_o constantinople_n who_o live_v in_o the_o eight_o century_n likewise_o pillage_v he_o in_o his_o turn_n and_o moreover_o criticise_v upon_o he_o most_o unmerciful_o after_o he_o come_v george_n theophanus_fw-la a_o man_n in_o other_o respect_v good_a enough_o but_o he_o can_v not_o forbear_v tread_v in_o the_o path_n of_o other_o and_o enrich_v himself_o with_o the_o spoil_n of_o such_o have_v have_v go_v before_o he_o but_o still_o herein_o he_o be_v more_o moderate_a than_o george_n cedrenus_n who_o theft_n be_v so_o exceed_o extravagant_a that_o father_n labbe_n the_o jesuit_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr script_n eccles._n express_v himself_o very_o much_o displease_v when_o vossius_fw-la make_v it_o a_o question_n whether_o george_n cedrenus_n be_v more_o beholden_a to_o john_n curopalate_n or_o john_n curopalate_n to_o george_n cedrenus_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v these_o modern_a greek_a piece_n be_v of_o no_o great_a worth_n for_o they_o be_v general_o make_v up_o of_o the_o rag_n of_o antiquity_n patch_v and_o sow_a unjudicious_o together_o as_o all_o these_o different_a greek_a work_n have_v be_v general_o steal_v i_o have_v not_o think_v it_o convenient_a to_o allow_v they_o any_o particular_a article_n but_o imagine_v i_o have_v do_v sufficient_a to_o let_v the_o world_n know_v how_o little_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v value_v xxvii_o ingulphus_n a_o englishman_n of_o london_n be_v a_o monk_n in_o the_o abbey_n of_o fontenelles_n in_o normandy_n and_o afterward_o abbot_n of_o croyland_n in_o england_n he_o flourish_v between_o the_o year_n 1050_o and_o 1109._o when_o he_o die_v he_o have_v write_v a_o account_n of_o the_o monastery_n in_o england_n from_o the_o year_n 664_o to_o 1067._o which_o be_v the_o first_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o william_n the_o conqueror_n who_o secretary_n it_o be_v say_v ingulphus_n be_v after_o he_o become_v king_n of_o england_n xxviii_o john_n zonarius_fw-la a_o monk_n of_o the_o order_n of_o st._n basil_n flourish_v about_o the_o year_n 1120._o he_o have_v write_v a_o universal_a history_n in_o iii_o volume_n whereof_o the_o first_o contain_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o jew_n from_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o second_o comprehend_v a_o abridgement_n of_o the_o roman_a history_n from_o the_o foundation_n of_o rome_n to_o constantin_n the_o great_a the_o three_o contain_v the_o action_n of_o the_o eastern_a emperor_n from_o constantin_n to_o alexis_n comnenes_n m._n vossius_fw-la allow_v this_o author_n a_o great_a share_n of_o genius_n and_o exactness_n than_o he_o seem_v to_o have_v merit_v by_o his_o work_n this_o historian_n before_o he_o become_v a_o monk_n have_v divers_a considerable_a employment_n in_o the_o eastern_a emperor_n court_n xxix_o honorius_n autunensius_fw-la so_o name_v from_o his_o have_v be_v prebendary_a of_o the_o cathedral_n church_n of_o autun_n in_o burgundy_n he_o flourish_v under_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o emperor_n henry_n v._o about_o the_o year_n 1120._o there_o be_v a_o very_a large_a chronicle_n of_o he_o which_o m._n vossius_fw-la say_v be_v a_o great_a honour_n to_o its_o author_n be_v of_o no_o common_a benefit_n to_o the_o public_a gloriam_fw-la sibi_fw-la &_o publico_fw-la fâ—uctu_fw-la quaesivit_fw-la volumine_fw-la quod_fw-la summa_fw-la historiarum_fw-la vel_fw-la magnum_fw-la chronicum_fw-la opus_fw-la nuncupatur_fw-la vossius_fw-la etc._n etc._n we_o have_v likewise_o a_o account_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n from_o this_o author_n which_o he_o entitle_v de_fw-fr luminaribus_fw-la ecclesiâ—e_fw-la xxx_o william_n of_o malmesbury_n or_o somerset_n a_o monk_n of_o the_o order_n of_o st._n benedict_n in_o the_o monastery_n of_o malmesbury_n where_o he_o be_v library-keeper_n he_o have_v write_v five_o book_n of_o english_a history_n and_o two_o which_o be_v call_v historia_n novella_n it_o end_v with_o the_o year_n 1142._o when_o it_o be_v think_v that_o its_o author_n die_v he_o be_v look_v upon_o to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o best_a writer_n of_o the_o history_n of_o england_n xxxi_o henry_n steronius_fw-la a_o monk_n of_o the_o abbey_n of_o altaich_n in_o germany_n live_v in_o the_o 14_o century_n he_o have_v compile_v annal_n which_o begin_v with_o the_o year_n 1152._o be_v the_o first_o of_o the_o reign_n of_o frederic_n barbarossa_n and_o proceed_v on_o to_o the_o year_n 1273._o when_o the_o emperor_n rodolphus_n i._o of_o the_o family_n of_o hapsbourg_n begin_v his_o reign_n eberard_n archdeacon_n of_o ratisbonne_n continue_v these_o annal_n down_o to_o the_o year_n 1305._o this_o author_n steren_n likewise_o write_v the_o several_a life_n of_o the_o emperor_n rhodophus_fw-la of_o hapsbourg_n adolphus_n of_o nassaw_n and_o albert_n of_o austria_n down_o to_o the_o year_n 1300._o vlriâ—_n and_o conrade_n wellirige_fw-la of_o ausbourg_n two_o brother_n and_o monk_n of_o the_o order_n of_o st._n benedict_n make_v a_o addition_n to_o this_o work_n which_o extend_v to_o the_o year_n 1335._o xxxii_o henry_n of_o huntingdon_n archdeacon_n and_o canon_n of_o lincoln_n in_o england_n flourish_v about_o the_o year_n 1153._o be_v the_o time_n when_o stephen_n king_n of_o england_n die_v he_o have_v write_v the_o history_n of_o england_n in_o x_o book_n from_o the_o descent_n of_o the_o angel_n and_o saxon_n upon_o britain_n to_o the_o year_n 1153._o polidore_n virgil_n say_v this_o be_v a_o excellent_a historian_n historicus_fw-la egregius_fw-la xxxiii_o petrus_n cemester_n or_o peter_n the_o eâ—ter_n be_v native_a of_o trâ—ies_n in_o champagne_n he_o quit_v the_o benefice_n which_o he_o have_v in_o the_o place_n of_o his_o birth_n to_o become_v a_o member_n among_o the_o regular_a canon_n of_o st_n victor_n at_o paris_n where_o he_o die_v in_o october_n towards_o the_o year_n 1198._o and_o his_o tomb_n and_o epitaph_n in_o the_o church_n of_o st._n victor_n have_v be_v frequent_o visited_n by_o the_o curious_a he_o be_v a_o very_a learned_a man_n for_o the_o time_n while_o he_o live_v he_o compos_fw-la d_o the_o history_n call_v scolastick_a which_o sixtus_n of_o sienna_n extreme_o commend_v though_o he_o say_v withal_o that_o its_o author_n have_v intermix_v with_o it_o a_o great_a many_o apocryphal_a action_n which_o have_v no_o good_a warrant_n from_o antiquity_n in_o this_o history_n which_o consist_v of_o xvi_o book_n â—he_v abridge_n all_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n add_v here_o and_o there_o some_o note_n and_o remark_n draw_v out_o of_o the_o father_n and_o some_o profane_a writer_n xxxiv_o otho_n of_o freisingen_n so_o name_v for_o have_v be_v bishop_n of_o that_o city_n be_v son_n to_o leopold_n marquis_n of_o austria_n equal_o illustrious_a for_o his_o birth_n learning_n and_o piety_n be_v dissatisfy_v with_o the_o professor_n of_o the_o college_n of_o newbourg_n which_o his_o father_n have_v found_v he_o go_v to_o study_v in_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n he_o afterward_o admit_v himself_o of_o the_o order_n of_o whitefriar_n in_o the_o monastery_n of_o morimond_n of_o which_o in_o a_o short_a time_n his_o virtue_n advance_v he_o to_o be_v abbot_n have_v be_v choose_v bishop_n of_o freisingen_n he_o return_v into_o germany_n in_o the_o year_n 1148._o when_o he_o wait_v on_o the_o emperor_n conrade_n in_o his_o expedition_n to_o the_o holy-land_n but_o upon_o his_o return_n be_v convince_v more_o than_o ever_o of_o the_o vanity_n of_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n he_o haste_v to_o his_o beloved_a retirement_n of_o morimond_n where_o he_o die_v the_o 21_o of_o september_n in_o the_o year_n 1158._o this_o otho_n write_v a_o chronicle_n in_o vii_o book_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o year_n 1146._o he_o also_o compile_v the_o life_n of_o frederick_n barberossa_n which_o radevic_a a_o canon_n of_o freisingen_n continue_v xxxv_o william_n a_o frenchman_n though_o some_o say_v a_o german_a be_v elect_v archbishop_n of_o tyre_n in_o phenicia_n the_o 30_o of_o may_n 1175._o he_o have_v write_v the_o history_n of_o the_o holy-war_n under_o godfrey_n of_o bulloign_n which_o he_o begin_v with_o the_o year_n 1095._o and_o end_n with_o that_o of_o 1180._o this_o work_n comprehend_v xxiii_o book_n but_o the_o last_o be_v not_o quite_o finish_v john_n harold_n have_v hereto_o add_v vi_o book_n after_o a_o fashion_n the_o year_n of_o william_n of_o tyre_n death_n be_v unknown_a xxxvi_o helmodius_n a_o priest_n of_o busoen_n near_o lubec_n live_v in_o the_o twelve_o century_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o emperor_n frederic_n
barberossa_n he_o have_v write_v a_o chronicle_n of_o the_o sclavonian_n which_o begin_v with_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o saxon_n and_o the_o neighbour_a nation_n under_o the_o empire_n of_o charlemain_n and_o end_n at_o the_o year_n 1168._o xxxvii_o arnold_n abbot_n of_o lubec_n have_v continue_v this_o work_n and_o carry_v it_o into_o the_o time_n of_o otho_n iu._n xxxviii_o william_n the_o little_a or_o of_o newbury_n so_o call_v from_o his_o be_v of_o the_o college_n of_o that_o town_n in_o england_n he_o be_v a_o regular_a canon_n of_o the_o order_n of_o st._n austin_n and_o live_v in_o the_o twelve_o century_n he_o compile_v five_o book_n of_o the_o history_n of_o england_n which_o he_o begin_v with_o the_o year_n 1066._o when_o william_n the_o conqueror_n get_v this_o kingdom_n and_o end_n with_o the_o year_n 1197._o what_o he_o relate_v down_o to_o the_o year_n 1135._o be_v that_o of_o his_o birth_n he_o touch_v upon_o but_o very_o slight_o but_o from_o thence_o forward_o he_o treat_v of_o matter_n with_o more_o care_n and_o more_o lagre_o it_o be_v think_v he_o may_v die_v in_o the_o year_n 1208._o thirty-nine_o roger_n hoveden_n bear_v at_o york_n live_v towards_o the_o year_n 1200._o it_o not_o be_v punctual_o know_v when_o he_o die_v he_o descend_v from_o a_o noble_a family_n and_o be_v divinity-professor_n in_o oxford_n after_o he_o have_v leave_v the_o court_n of_o henry_n ii_o he_o compose_v a_o history_n of_o his_o country_n in_o two_o part_n begin_v with_o the_o year_n 731._o where_o the_o venerable_a bede_n end_v and_o have_v go_v through_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o richard_n i._o surname_v caeur_n the_o lion_n he_o begin_v the_o reign_n of_o king_n john_n but_o finish_v no_o more_o than_o four_o year_n of_o it_o xl._o nicetas_n choniates_n a_o greek_a historian_n have_v considerable_a employment_n in_o the_o court_n of_o the_o emperor_n of_o constantinople_n about_o the_o twelve_o century_n when_o this_o city_n be_v take_v by_o the_o french_a in_o 1204._o he_o retire_v with_o a_o daughter_n which_o he_o afterward_o marry_v at_o nice_a a_o city_n of_o bythinia_n and_o where_o he_o spend_v the_o remainder_n of_o his_o day_n he_o compile_v a_o history_n or_o annal_n from_o the_o death_n of_o alexis_n comnenes_n which_o happen_v in_o 1118._o to_o that_o of_o baudowin_n who_o die_v in_o 1205._o this_o history_n be_v divide_v into_o xxi_o book_n and_o contain_v the_o most_o remarkable_a transaction_n both_o in_o greece_n and_o asia_n xli_o conrade_z of_o lichtkenaw_n otherwise_o know_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o abbot_n of_o vsperg_n in_o the_o diocese_n of_o ausbourg_n live_v in_o the_o thirteen_o century_n he_o have_v compose_v a_o chronicle_n which_o begin_v with_o bel_n king_n of_o the_o assyrian_n and_o reach_v down_o to_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 1229._o which_o be_v the_o nine_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o frederic_n ii_o this_o work_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o collection_n out_o of_o divers_a author_n which_o he_o have_v range_v at_o pleasure_n and_o according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o those_o time_n he_o be_v very_o learned_a say_v father_n labbe_n in_o a_o age_n where_o there_o be_v little_a or_o none_o to_o be_v find_v he_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 1240._o after_o have_v be_v abbot_n twenty_o four_o year_n xlii_o james_n of_o vitry_n near_o paris_n be_v a_o person_n of_o singular_a merit_n it_o be_v say_v he_o be_v curate_n of_o argentenit_n in_o the_o thirteen_o century_n and_o after_o have_v follow_v the_o crusade_n into_o the_o east_n where_o he_o be_v make_v bishop_n of_o acon_n that_o he_o be_v raise_v to_o the_o cardinalship_n in_o the_o year_n 1230._o by_o pope_n gregory_n ix_o who_o also_o bestow_v on_o he_o the_o bishopric_n of_o frescati_fw-la he_o have_v give_v the_o public_a iii_o book_n of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o east_n and_o west_n whereof_o the_o first_o begin_v with_o the_o time_n when_o the_o impostor_n mahomet_n publish_v his_o ridiculous_a religion_n and_o end_n with_o the_o year_n 1220._o the_o second_o treat_v of_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o east_n and_o the_o three_o extend_v to_o the_o take_n of_o damieta_n there_o be_v other_o write_n of_o this_o great_a man_n but_o which_o have_v no_o relation_n to_o ecclesiastical_a history_n i_o have_v omit_v they_o here_o xliii_o matthew_n paris_n a_o monk_n of_o the_o order_n of_o st._n bennet_n and_o of_o the_o congregation_n of_o clunie_n at_o the_o monastery_n of_o st._n alban_n in_o england_n be_v a_o person_n very_o learned_a and_o of_o extraordinary_a piety_n he_o have_v write_v a_o history_n of_o england_n from_o the_o year_n 1066_o to_o 1250._o which_o he_o afterward_o continue_v to_o 1259._o which_o be_v the_o year_n of_o his_o death_n the_o other_o addition_n to_o the_o year_n 1273._o which_o be_v after_o the_o death_n of_o henry_n iii_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v be_v make_v by_o one_o william_n rishanger_n xliv_o vincent_n of_o beauvais_n a_o friar_n of_o the_o order_n of_o st._n dominic_n be_v native_a of_o burgundy_n and_o live_v a_o considerable_a time_n at_o beavais_n but_o be_v never_o bishop_n thereof_o as_o some_o have_v false_o conjecture_v st._n lewis_n king_n of_o france_n honour_v he_o with_o a_o particular_a esteem_n and_o assist_v he_o moreover_o in_o the_o compose_n of_o his_o great_a work_n which_o he_o divide_v into_o iv_o part_n whereof_o the_o first_o be_v speculum_fw-la doctrinale_fw-la where_o he_o treat_v of_o all_o the_o science_n from_o grammar_n to_o divinity_n the_o second_o speculum_fw-la historiale_n which_o comprehend_v all_o the_o remarkable_a transaction_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o year_n 1254._o an_fw-mi anonymus_fw-la author_n have_v continue_v this_o history_n down_o to_o the_o year_n 1494._o the_o three_o be_v speculum_fw-la naturale_fw-la be_v all_o physics_n and_o contain_v the_o state_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o four_o speculum_fw-la morale_n wherein_o the_o author_n treat_v of_o all_o kind_n of_o virtue_n and_o vice_n xlv_o nicephorus_n calistus_n a_o greek_a historian_n who_o live_v in_o the_o fourteen_o century_n and_o under_o the_o several_a reign_n of_o andronicus_n paleologus_fw-la the_o elder_n michael_n and_o andronicus_n the_o young_a we_o have_v a_o ecclesiastical_a history_n of_o he_o divide_v into_o xviii_o book_n wherein_o he_o relate_v all_o remarkable_a matter_n from_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o death_n of_o the_o emperor_n phocas_n in_o the_o year_n 610._o this_o history_n be_v design_v to_o contain_v xxiii_o book_n but_o we_o have_v now_o no_o more_o remain_v of_o it_o than_o the_o argument_n of_o five_o which_o begin_v with_o the_o empire_n of_o heraclius_n and_o end_n with_o that_o of_o leo_n the_o philosopher_n who_o die_v in_o 911._o this_o work_n abound_v with_o fable_n and_o aught_o to_o be_v peruse_v very_o cautious_o father_n labbe_n say_v that_o amongst_o the_o rag_n with_o which_o this_o work_n be_v every_o where_o patch_v you_o shall_v now_o and_o then_o meet_v with_o a_o piece_n of_o very_a good_a stuff_n and_o casaubon_n say_v that_o he_o set_v no_o great_a value_n upon_o the_o leave_n of_o this_o history_n than_o he_o will_v upon_o a_o fig-leaf_n xlvi_o nicephorus_n gregoracius_fw-la a_o greek_a historian_n who_o live_v in_o the_o fourteen_o century_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o emperor_n andronicus_n paleologus_fw-la the_o elder_n and_o probable_o die_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o john_n cantacuzenes_n emperor_n of_o constantinople_n about_o the_o year_n 1345._o when_o that_o city_n be_v take_v by_o the_o french_a he_o have_v compile_v xi_o book_n of_o history_n which_o begin_v at_o the_o year_n 1204._o and_o end_n with_o the_o year_n 1341._o when_o andronicus_n the_o young_a die_v of_o who_o it_o be_v pretend_v that_o he_o do_v not_o speak_v very_o faithful_o a_o historian_n that_o be_v a_o courtier_n be_v always_o bias_v to_o that_o prince_n from_o who_o he_o have_v receive_v favour_n this_o be_v the_o case_n of_o nicephorus_n gregoracius_fw-la he_o have_v live_v a_o great_a while_n at_o the_o court_n of_o andronicus_n the_o elder_a and_o observe_v how_o ill_a andronicus_n iii_o treat_v that_o prince_n his_o grandfather_n insomuch_o that_o he_o force_v he_o to_o resign_v his_o throne_n to_o he_o and_o to_o become_v monk_n this_o nicephorus_n can_v by_o no_o mean_n approve_v of_o and_o therefore_o when_o he_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o this_o unnatural_a grandson_n his_o disgust_n sufficient_o appear_v vossius_fw-la say_v that_o this_o historian_n be_v neither_o to_o be_v believe_v when_o he_o treat_v of_o andronicus_n nor_o when_o he_o write_v of_o john_n cantacuzenes_n neque_fw-la de_fw-fr andronico_n solum_fw-la sed_fw-la de_fw-fr cantacuzeno_fw-it mentitur_fw-la voss._n de_fw-fr hist._n grae._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 29._o xlvii_o john_n villanius_fw-la have_v write_v a_o history_n in_o italian_a divide_v into_o xii_o book_n which_o
begin_v with_o the_o time_n of_o nembroth_n and_o end_n with_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 1348._o this_o author_n be_v a_o florentine_a xlviii_o flavius_z blondus_n a_o native_a of_o forli_n in_o romania_n be_v secretary_n to_o eugenius_n iu._n and_o divers_a other_o pope_n he_o compose_v several_a historical_a work_n whereof_o there_o be_v x_o book_n romae_fw-la triumphantis_fw-la iii_o romae_fw-la restauratae_fw-la viii_o italiae_fw-la illustratae_fw-la iii_o decade_n of_o the_o roman_a history_n and_o a_o treatise_n of_o the_o origin_n and_o action_n of_o the_o venetian_n this_o author_n be_v a_o philosopher_n who_o regard_v worldly-acquisition_n but_o little_a insomuch_o that_o fortune_n which_o seldom_o take_v care_n of_o those_o sort_n of_o people_n suffer_v he_o so_o far_o to_o support_v his_o character_n as_o to_o die_v poor_a the_o four_o of_o june_n in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 1463._o romae_fw-la pauper_fw-la at_o philosophum_fw-la decuit_fw-la obiit_fw-la say_v father_n labbe_n xlix_o st._n antoninus_n archbishop_n of_o florence_n and_o a_o friar_n of_o the_o order_n of_o st._n dominic_n live_v in_o the_o fifteen_o century_n with_o all_o the_o reputation_n and_o respect_n that_o his_o great_a piety_n and_o learning_n can_v procure_v he_o among_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o work_n there_o be_v one_o call_v summa_fw-la historica_fw-la a_o historical_a abridgement_n which_o consist_v of_o three_o part_n the_o first_o be_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o reign_n of_o constantin_n the_o second_o contain_v all_o remarkable_a passage_n from_o constantin_n to_o the_o year_n 1198._o be_v the_o time_n of_o the_o pontificat_fw-la of_o innocent_a iii_o and_o the_o three_o begin_v from_o thence_o and_o end_v with_o the_o year_n 1459._o which_o be_v the_o time_n when_o he_o die_v under_o the_o pontificat_fw-la of_o pius_fw-la ii_o and_o the_o empire_n of_o frederic_n iii_o l._n aeneas_n silvius_n who_o be_v pope_n by_o the_o name_n of_o pius_n ii_o he_o be_v bear_v at_o corsignano_n a_o village_n of_o the_o territory_n of_o sienna_n the_o 18_o of_o october_n in_o 1405._o after_o have_v be_v employ_v in_o several_a important_a negotiation_n wherein_o he_o sufficient_o demonstrate_v his_o great_a ability_n he_o be_v first_o make_v bishop_n of_o sienna_n and_o then_o cardinal_n by_o calistus_n iii_o in_o the_o year_n 1456._o and_o afterward_o that_o pope_n be_v dead_a he_o succeed_v he_o under_o the_o name_n of_o pius_n ii_o he_o have_v compose_v several_a work_n all_o which_o denote_v his_o great_a learning_n and_o judgement_n but_o we_o shall_v only_o take_v notice_n of_o those_o that_o relate_v to_o history_n he_o have_v compile_v the_o history_n of_o the_o council_n of_o basile_n in_o two_o book_n he_o also_o abridge_v the_o history_n of_o flavius_n blondas_fw-la there_o be_v also_o a_o cosmography_n of_o he_o or_o the_o history_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n there_o be_v likewise_o his_o european_a history_n which_o contain_v several_a remarkable_a transaction_n in_o his_o time_n it_o be_v also_o believe_v that_o he_o write_v his_o own_o life_n though_o it_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o john_n gobelin_n his_o secretary_n he_o die_v the_o 14_o of_o august_n in_o the_o year_n 1464._o when_o about_o 58_o year_n old_a li._n laonicus_n chalcocondylas_n a_o athenian_a who_o live_v in_o the_o fifteen_o century_n he_o have_v write_v in_o greek_a a_o history_n of_o the_o turk_n in_o x_o book_n which_o he_o begin_v with_o ottoman_a son_n of_o orthogulus_fw-la who_o live_v in_o the_o year_n 1300._o and_o carry_v it_o on_o to_o the_o year_n 1463._o when_o mahomet_n ii_o be_v in_o war_n with_o the_o venetian_n and_o mathias_n king_n of_o hungary_n it_o have_v moreover_o a_o appendix_n which_o reach_v down_o to_o 1565._o lii_o b._n platina_n native_a of_o cremona_n according_a to_o father_n labbe_n and_o of_o verona_n if_o we_o may_v believe_v moreri_fw-la be_v bear_v in_o the_o fifteen_o century_n his_o name_n be_v not_o baptist_n as_o some_o have_v think_v but_o bartholomew_n his_o quick_a part_n occasion_v he_o to_o be_v universal_o esteem_v especial_o at_o rome_n whither_o he_o go_v under_o the_o pontificat_fw-la of_o pope_n calistus_n ii_o and_o be_v very_o munificent_o receive_v by_o cardinal_n bessarion_n but_o pope_n paul_n ii_o become_v very_o much_o his_o enemy_n and_o keep_v he_o four_o month_n in_o prison_n after_o which_o his_o successor_n sixtus_n iu._n who_o know_v he_o better_o bestow_v on_o he_o the_o care_n of_o his_o library_n in_o the_o vatican_n he_o write_v the_o life_n of_o the_o pope_n down_o to_o paul_n ii_o which_o work_v onuphrius_n panvinius_n a_o friar_n of_o the_o order_n of_o st._n austin_n at_o verona_n who_o live_v in_o the_o sixteen_o century_n continue_v to_o his_o time_n which_o be_v about_o the_o year_n 1568._o when_o he_o die_v at_o salermo_n platina_n die_v at_o rome_n of_o the_o plague_n in_o the_o year_n 1481._o liii_o anthony_n bonfinius_n a_o native_a of_o ascoli_n live_v towards_o the_o year_n 1495._o he_o be_v a_o very_a honest_a and_o laborious_a man_n and_o have_v learn_v almost_o all_o language_n it_o be_v at_o the_o request_n of_o mathias_n corvinus_n king_n of_o hungary_n and_o bohemia_n that_o he_o undertake_v the_o history_n of_o hungary_n which_o he_o carry_v on_o to_o the_o year_n 1495._o it_o consist_v of_o iv_o decade_n and_o half_a that_o be_v xlv_o book_n liv._o robertus_fw-la gaguinus_fw-la head_n of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o trinity_n be_v very_o much_o in_o favour_n with_o charles_n viii_o and_o lewis_n xii_o of_o france_n where_o he_o have_v the_o keep_n of_o the_o royal_a library_n he_o have_v compose_v several_a work_n but_o the_o most_o considerable_a be_v his_o history_n of_o france_n in_o xii_o book_n which_o reach_v down_o to_o the_o reign_n of_o charles_n viii_o lv._o marcus_n antonius_n sabellicus_n son_n to_o a_o poor_a farrier_n in_o italy_n be_v a_o great_a lover_n of_o learning_n in_o which_o he_o make_v a_o considerable_a progress_n in_o a_o very_a short_a time_n we_o have_v a_o history_n of_o he_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 1504_o and_o a_o history_n of_o the_o affair_n of_o venice_n paulus_n jovius_n say_v that_o he_o die_v at_o venice_n in_o the_o year_n 1506._o lvi_o james_n philip_n of_o bergamos_n of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o hermit_n of_o st._n austin_n be_v a_o person_n of_o singular_a merit_n and_o who_o pope_n innocent_a viii_o honour_a with_o a_o particular_a esteem_n he_o compose_v a_o chronicle_n which_o begin_v at_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o end_v with_o the_o year_n 1503._o which_o be_v the_o seventieth_n year_n of_o the_o age_n of_o this_o author_n he_o live_v afterward_o fifteen_o year_n and_o die_v about_o eighty_o five_o year_n old_a in_o the_o year_n 1518._o lvii_o johannes_n rauclerus_fw-la a_o nobleman_n of_o germany_n son_n to_o john_n vergehau_n be_v provost_n of_o the_o church_n of_o subingen_n and_o afterward_o professor_n of_o the_o canon-law_n in_o the_o university_n of_o that_o city_n this_o university_n be_v found_v by_o count_n everard_n afterward_o first_o duke_n of_o wirtemberg_n in_o his_o return_n from_o jerusalem_n in_o the_o year_n 1477._o nauclerus_fw-la be_v make_v vicechancellor_n of_o it_o he_o have_v write_v a_o chronicle_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o year_n 1500._o which_o nicolas_n baselius_n continue_v down_o to_o the_o year_n 1514._o and_o which_o surius_n likewise_o carry_v on_o far_a to_o the_o year_n 1574._o the_o time_n of_o this_o nauclerus_fw-la his_o death_n be_v unknown_a lviii_o albert_n krantz_n doctor_n of_o divinity_n and_o dean_n of_o the_o church_n of_o hambourg_n live_v towards_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o sixteen_o century_n he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o great_a learning_n join_v with_o admirable_a piety_n the_o chief_a of_o his_o work_n be_v a_o ecclesiastical_a history_n entitle_v metropolis_n wherein_o he_o treat_v of_o the_o church_n found_v and_o restore_v by_o charlemain_n he_o have_v also_o compile_v a_o history_n of_o the_o saxon_n in_o xiii_o book_n another_o of_o the_o vandal_n in_o fourteen_o and_o a_o chronicle_n of_o sweden_n denmark_n and_o norway_n which_o begin_v with_o charlemain_n and_o be_v carry_v on_o to_o the_o year_n 1504_o this_o author_n die_v the_o seven_o of_o december_n 1517._o which_o be_v the_o year_n that_o martin_n luther_n first_o publish_v his_o doctrine_n lix_n james_n wimphelinge_v a_o priest_n of_o the_o church_n of_o spire_n and_o professor_n in_o the_o university_n of_o heidelberg_n live_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o sixteen_o century_n he_o be_v both_o divine_a orator_n philosopher_n poet_n and_o historian_n he_o compose_v these_o book_n viz._n epitome_n imperatorum_fw-la &_o rerum_fw-la in_o germania_n gestarum_fw-la de_fw-fr episcopis_fw-la argentirensibus_fw-la etc._n etc._n i_o can_v never_o meet_v with_o the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n only_o
world_n during_o the_o space_n of_o 240_o year_n that_o be_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o cyrus_n empire_n to_o that_o of_o xerxes_n be_v the_o time_n when_o our_o historian_n write_v the_o bishop_n of_o meaux_n in_o his_o universal_a history_n term_v herodotus_n the_o great_a historian_n vossius_fw-la de_fw-la historicis_fw-la graecis_fw-la lib._n 1._o cap._n 3._o say_v that_o herodotus_n design_v to_o have_v write_v the_o history_n of_o the_o assyrian_n wherein_o he_o be_v to_o treat_v of_o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n but_o that_o he_o believe_v that_o work_n be_v never_o publish_a because_o herodotus_n be_v prevent_v finish_v it_o by_o his_o death_n yet_o we_o may_v read_v lib._n 8._o hist._n animal_n cap._n 18._o that_o aristotle_n accuse_v herodotus_n of_o advance_v a_o untruth_n against_o natural_a history_n when_o he_o affirm_v that_o a_o eagle_n drink_v at_o the_o siege_n of_o nineveh_n for_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o those_o bird_n which_o have_v hook_a claw_n never_o drink_v now_o this_o passage_n which_o aristotle_n reproach_n herodotus_n for_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o his_o work_n of_o the_o nine_o muse_n and_o therefore_o must_v have_v be_v in_o his_o history_n of_o the_o assyrian_n nineveh_n have_v be_v the_o capital_a city_n of_o assyria_n which_o may_v give_v a_o reasonable_a conjecture_n that_o he_o have_v write_v that_o history_n yet_o nevertheless_o the_o ancient_n have_v make_v no_o manner_n of_o mention_n of_o it_o vossius_fw-la do_v not_o believe_v that_o the_o life_n of_o homer_n find_v at_o the_o end_n of_o herodotus_n history_n belong_v to_o he_o as_o some_o will_v have_v it_o and_o the_o reason_n he_o give_v seem_v to_o carry_v authority_n along_o with_o it_o for_o say_v he_o herodotus_n in_o his_o euterpe_n place_n the_o birth_n of_o homer_n above_o 200_o year_n more_o backward_o than_o the_o author_n of_o his_o life_n have_v do_v herodotus_n die_v at_o thury_n whither_o he_o have_v voluntary_o banish_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o more_o intent_n on_o his_o study_n and_o the_o compose_v of_o his_o history_n two_o thucydides_n be_v of_o illustrious_a parentage_n it_o be_v report_v that_o his_o grandfather_n marry_v the_o daughter_n of_o a_o king_n of_o thrace_n but_o what_o be_v more_o certain_a be_v that_o he_o himself_o be_v a_o citizen_n of_o athens_n he_o be_v a_o young_a student_n in_o one_o of_o the_o most_o famous_a college_n of_o greece_n at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o herodotus_n read_v his_o history_n with_o this_o work_n he_o be_v infinite_o charm_v and_o can_v not_o help_v show_v so_o much_o jealousy_n of_o the_o author_n as_o if_o he_o have_v despair_v of_o ever_o perform_v the_o like_a which_o heredotus_n perceive_v immediate_o prophesy_v that_o he_o will_v be_v a_o great_a man_n and_o moreover_o tell_v his_o father_n that_o he_o be_v happy_a to_o have_v a_o son_n at_o this_o age_n who_o have_v so_o great_a a_o sense_n of_o fame_n and_o glory_n his_o history_n be_v design_v to_o have_v contain_v all_o the_o peloponesian_a war_n be_v that_o between_o the_o state_n of_o athens_n and_o sparta_n which_o last_v full_a 27_o year_n but_o he_o die_v while_o he_o be_v about_o the_o 21_o year_n of_o it_o theopompus_n supply_v the_o 6_o other_o year_n this_o history_n of_o thucydides_n be_v divide_v into_o viii_o book_n cicero_n profess_v a_o great_a esteem_n for_o thucydides_n his_o manner_n of_o write_v when_o he_o style_n he_o authorem_fw-la subtilem_fw-la acutum_fw-la brevem_fw-la sententiis_fw-la magis_fw-la quam_fw-la verbis_fw-la abundantem_fw-la lib._n 2._o de_fw-la oratoria_fw-la father_n rapine_n likewise_o in_o his_o instruction_n for_o history_n afford_v this_o author_n great_a commendation_n for_o he_o say_v the_o same_o thing_n of_o his_o style_n as_o cicero_n have_v do_v before_o he_o the_o style_n of_o thucydides_n say_v he_o be_v more_o noble_a and_o lofty_a than_o that_o of_o herodotus_n yet_o at_o the_o same_o time_n it_o fail_v of_o be_v so_o natural_a and_o easie._n in_o some_o place_n it_o have_v those_o harshness_n which_o render_v it_o obscure_v and_o it_o be_v every_o where_o more_o luxuriant_a than_o the_o style_n of_o herodotus_n thucydides_n say_v the_o same_o author_n in_o another_o place_n have_v fire_n force_n and_o grandeur_n every_o thing_n in_o his_o write_n keep_v up_o its_o self_n and_o nothing_o languish_v and_o grovel_n it_o be_v in_o this_o that_o he_o excel_v herodotus_n who_o frequent_o lose_v himself_o and_o grow_v too_o diffusive_a where_o he_o give_v too_o great_a a_o loose_a to_o his_o genius_n longinus_n observe_v that_o thucydides_n sometime_o confound_v the_o most_o regular_a method_n the_o better_a to_o surprise_v by_o a_o disorder_n and_o to_o change_v his_o narration_n the_o often_o he_o also_o sometime_o relate_v thing_n past_a as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v present_a and_o this_o to_o have_v the_o advantage_n of_o describe_v a_o action_n which_o move_v a_o reader_n more_o as_o likewise_o render_v he_o more_o attentive_a lucian_n find_v fault_n with_o this_o author_n description_n of_o the_o plague_n of_o athens_n in_o the_o second_o book_n of_o his_o history_n and_o this_o perhaps_o with_o reason_n enough_o for_o however_o prudent_a he_o may_v be_v allow_v in_o other_o place_n yet_o there_o he_o have_v run_v out_o a_o little_a too_o much_o lucian_n say_v also_o that_o thucydides_n have_v succeed_v better_a than_o other_o historian_n in_o his_o harangue_n for_o what_o he_o put_v in_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o principal_a actor_n in_o his_o history_n viz._n pericles_n nicias_n alcibiades_n archidamus_n sometime_o a_o whole_a nation_n together_o be_v admirable_a instruction_n for_o orator_n and_o to_o which_o demosthenes_n be_v not_o a_o little_a beholden_a who_o become_v so_o great_a a_o master_n in_o that_o art_n vossius_fw-la say_v after_o lucian_n that_o demosthenes_n copy_v thucydides_n history_n eight_o time_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o likewise_o that_o the_o emperor_n charles_n v._o always_o carry_v a_o french_a translation_n of_o he_o about_o he_o wherever_o he_o go_v mounseur_fw-fr rapine_n say_v far_a that_o thucydidâ—s_n and_o livy_n be_v both_o sufficient_a to_o acquaint_v a_o man_n what_o genius_n history_n require_v for_o that_o antiquity_n have_v nothing_o to_o boast_v of_o more_o perfect_a than_o their_o work_n there_o be_v nothing_o almost_o to_o be_v desire_v more_o in_o either_o of_o they_o unless_o it_o be_v that_o the_o former_a be_v more_o natural_a and_o the_o latter_a more_o sincere_a thucydides_n have_v establish_v his_o reputation_n with_o so_o pure_a idea_n that_o he_o deserve_v to_o be_v credit_v in_o all_o age_n it_o be_v hard_o to_o meet_v with_o one_o of_o this_o author_n be_v excellent_a temper_n who_o though_o he_o have_v be_v extreme_o wrong_v by_o the_o tyrant_n pericles_n yet_o he_o always_o praise_v he_o as_o often_o as_o he_o find_v occasion_n and_o do_v frequent_a justice_n to_o the_o athenian_n though_o they_o have_v banish_v he_o their_o commonwealth_n he_o be_v a_o man_n not_o at_o all_o guide_v by_o passion_n and_o who_o propose_v only_o in_o what_o he_o write_v to_o content_v the_o judgement_n of_o posterity_n by_o always_o speak_v the_o truth_n in_o a_o word_n thucydides_n be_v exact_a in_o all_o that_o he_o write_v and_o faithful_a and_o disinterest_v in_o all_o he_o say_v and_o though_o he_o sometime_o seem_v austere_a and_o suâ—ly_a yet_o be_v it_o ever_o what_o consist_v with_o grandeur_n photius_n say_v that_o as_o herodotus_n be_v to_o be_v imitate_v by_o those_o that_o have_v a_o mind_n â—o_o be_v perfect_a in_o the_o jonick_a dialect_n so_o be_v thucydides_n by_o such_o as_o will_v excel_v in_o the_o attic_a mounseur_fw-fr le_fw-fr vayer_n say_v that_o thucydides_n have_v the_o honour_n to_o be_v the_o first_o that_o give_v a_o soul_n to_o history_n by_o the_o several_a harangue_n he_o make_v use_v of_o in_o all_o the_o three_o kind_n 〈…〉_z whâ—â—_n before_o he_o it_o be_v but_o either_o a_o 〈…〉_z or_o dead_a body_n he_o flourish_v about_o the_o 〈…〉_z before_o christ_n a._n m._n 3490._o 〈◊〉_d xenophon_n the_o son_n of_o gallus_n a_o native_a of_o athens_n be_v all_o at_o once_o a_o great_a philosopher_n a_o great_a general_n and_o a_o great_a historian_n diogenes_n laertius_n report_v one_o thing_n of_o he_o which_o sufficient_o demonstrate_v his_o honesty_n he_o say_v that_o the_o work_n of_o thucydides_n have_v be_v lose_v and_o one_o copy_n remain_v only_o in_o xenophon_n hand_n whereby_o that_o author_n may_v have_v publish_v they_o for_o his_o own_o he_o nevertheless_o give_v they_o to_o the_o public_a under_o the_o name_n of_o their_o great_a compiler_n notwithstanding_o this_o the_o athenian_n have_v afterward_o suspect_v he_o of_o adhere_v to_o the_o lacedaemonian_n their_o enemy_n banish_v he_o their_o country_n he_o flourish_v about_o the_o year_n of_o the_o world_n 3560._o he_o be_v the_o first_o philosopher_n that_o apply_v himself_o
to_o write_v history_n insomuch_o that_o who_o we_o here_o rank_a among_o the_o historian_n diogenes_n laertius_n who_o write_v his_o life_n place_n among_o the_o philosopher_n xenophon_n history_n in_o what_o relate_v to_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o greek_n include_v the_o space_n of_o 48_o year_n it_o begin_v where_o thucydides_n end_v for_o xenophon_n bring_v alcibiades_n home_n again_o when_o thucydides_n leave_v he_o just_a as_o he_o be_v think_v of_o his_o retreat_n this_o author_n also_o write_v the_o history_n of_o the_o ten_o thousand_o greek_n who_o be_v before_o suppose_v to_o have_v be_v lose_v in_o persia_n but_o which_o he_o bring_v back_o again_o in_o safety_n to_o their_o own_o country_n xenophon_n herein_o be_v boâ—h_v their_o historian_n and_o general_n for_o he_o command_v those_o troop_n and_o therefore_o relate_v nothing_o but_o what_o he_o have_v either_o see_v or_o be_v do_v by_o his_o order_n he_o make_v they_o likewise_o to_o overcome_v whatever_o be_v oppose_v to_o they_o in_o their_o expedition_n his_o life_n of_o cyrus_n be_v a_o book_n abound_v every_o where_o with_o excellent_a morality_n and_o surprise_v politic_n but_o still_o it_o be_v think_v he_o have_v draw_v that_o prince_n not_o as_o he_o be_v real_o but_o rather_o as_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v xenophon_n have_v all_o along_o write_v with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o art_n his_o style_n be_v attic_a which_o occasion_v he_o to_o have_v the_o name_n of_o the_o bee_n or_o the_o athenian_a muse._n quintilian_n say_v that_o it_o seem_v to_o he_o that_o the_o grace_n be_v very_o lavish_a of_o their_o favour_n throughout_o xenophon_n whole_a work_n father_n rapine_n say_v that_o xenophon_n have_v the_o skill_n to_o make_v that_o pleasant_a which_o have_v few_o or_o no_o charm_n in_o itself_o also_o that_o nothing_o be_v more_o coherent_a sweet_a and_o flourish_a than_o his_o manner_n of_o write_v hermonege_v take_v notice_n of_o a_o admirable_a model_n for_o a_o tender_a kind_a and_o passionate_a narration_n in_o the_o death_n of_o penthea_n queen_n of_o susa_n relate_v in_o the_o seven_o book_n of_o xenophon_n cyrus_n this_o say_v rapine_n be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o engage_v passage_n in_o all_o xenophon_n every_o thing_n there_o be_v relate_v after_o a_o engage_v manner_n he_o add_v elsewhere_o that_o the_o picture_n ought_v to_o be_v according_a to_o the_o original_a in_o which_o xenophon_n have_v be_v extreme_o want_v for_o in_o his_o delineation_n of_o cyrus_n he_o have_v give_v you_o only_o a_o hero_n in_o imagination_n when_o he_o ought_v to_o resemble_v the_o natural_a one_o in_o all_o respect_n xenophon_n endeavour_v to_o imitate_v thucydides_n who_o keep_v within_o the_o bound_n of_o his_o subject_n and_o who_o be_v more_o methodical_a than_o herodotus_n if_o xenophon_n wander_v never_o so_o little_a as_o he_o have_v do_v in_o the_o five_o book_n of_o his_o history_n of_o cyrus_n in_o the_o adventure_n of_o penthea_n yet_o this_o very_a wander_a have_v some_o sort_n of_o connection_n with_o the_o body_n of_o his_o history_n penthea_n have_v be_v take_v by_o cyrus_n in_o his_o defeat_n of_o the_o assyrian_n and_o abradates_n her_o husband_n thereby_o bring_v over_o to_o cyrus_n party_n and_o become_v one_o of_o the_o commander_n of_o his_o army_n in_o truth_n i_o shall_v not_o care_v for_o be_v responsible_a for_o several_a other_o of_o this_o author_n digression_n which_o have_v not_o always_o much_o relation_n to_o the_o subject_a he_o treat_v of_o it_o must_v be_v out_o of_o respect_n to_o religion_n and_o the_o god_n who_o be_v so_o frequent_o bring_v in_o throughout_o xenophon_n work_n that_o what_o he_o say_v be_v credit_v xenophon_n be_v pure_a in_o his_o language_n and_o natural_a and_o please_a in_o his_o composition_n he_o have_v a_o ready_a wit_n a_o copious_a fancy_n a_o sound_a judgement_n a_o clear_a imagination_n and_o a_o neat_a way_n of_o turn_v his_o thought_n but_o yet_o he_o have_v little_a or_o nothing_o of_o great_a or_o sublime_a in_o he_o a_o just_a decorum_n be_v not_o always_o right_o observe_v in_o his_o history_n where_o he_o sometime_o make_v blockhead_n and_o barbarian_n talk_v lâ—ke_v philosopher_n cicero_n say_v that_o scipio_n can_v never_o lay_v he_o aside_o after_o he_o have_v once_o take_v he_o in_o hand_n longinus_n call_v he_o a_o degree_n of_o wiâ—_n that_o be_v capable_a either_o of_o conceive_v or_o dictate_v any_o thing_n after_o all_o he_o be_v a_o complete_a historian_n and_o it_o be_v to_o he_o chief_o that_o scipio_n and_o lucullus_n be_v beholdâ—â—â—or_a their_o have_v be_v so_o great_a general_n iv._o polybius_n be_v of_o megalopolis_n a_o city_n of_o arcadia_n and_o son_n to_o licartas_n head_n of_o the_o achaian_n that_o be_v of_o the_o most_o powerful_a republic_n in_o all_o greece_n his_o history_n comprehend_v xl_o book_n of_o which_o we_o have_v only_o the_o five_o first_o remain_v together_o with_o the_o epitome_n of_o the_o twelve_o other_o that_o follow_v marcus_n brutus_n be_v suspect_v to_o have_v be_v author_n of_o this_o abridgement_n who_o be_v so_o great_a a_o stickler_n for_o the_o roman_a liberty_n brutus_n who_o have_v no_o kindness_n for_o cicero_n work_n be_v yet_o a_o passionate_a admirer_n of_o polybius_n history_n which_o may_v probable_o occasion_v he_o to_o abridge_v it_o for_o his_o private_a use_n to_o instruct_v and_o comfort_v he_o especial_o towards_o his_o latter_a day_n when_o he_o have_v so_o great_a need_n of_o it_o this_o history_n contain_v all_o that_o be_v remarkable_a in_o the_o world_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o punic_a war_n to_o the_o end_n of_o that_o which_o determine_v all_o difference_n between_o rome_n and_o the_o king_n of_o macedon_n by_o the_o entire_a name_n of_o the_o monarchy_n of_o the_o latter_a this_o include_v the_o space_n of_o 53_o year_n polybius_n give_v his_o history_n the_o title_n of_o universal_a because_o he_o do_v not_o only_o treat_v of_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o roman_n who_o be_v then_o concern_v one_o way_n or_o other_o almost_o with_o all_o nation_n but_o also_o write_v concern_v different_a interest_n of_o the_o king_n of_o sicily_n egypt_n pontus_n cappadocia_n macedon_n persia_n etc._n etc._n to_o polybius_n credit_n be_v it_o speak_v no_o historian_n ever_o take_v more_o care_n or_o better_a measure_n than_o he_o not_o to_o relate_v matter_n unfaithful_o he_o travel_v on_o purpose_n to_o survey_v those_o country_n he_o be_v to_o write_v of_o and_o pass_v over_o the_o alps_o with_o some_o part_n of_o france_n by_o reason_n that_o he_o intend_v to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o hanibal_n expedition_n into_o italy_n let_v we_o see_v what_o mounseur_fw-fr rapine_n say_v of_o he_o polybius_n say_v he_o be_v more_o grave_a than_o thucydides_n he_o do_v not_o so_o often_o introduce_v scipio_n speak_v although_o he_o have_v a_o kind_n of_o right_a to_o do_v it_o have_v all_o along_o wait_v upon_o he_o in_o his_o war_n polybius_n have_v frequent_a digression_n upon_o politic_n the_o art_n of_o war_n and_o the_o law_n of_o history_n which_o do_v not_o seem_v very_o necessary_a polybius_n be_v a_o great_a libertine_n than_o xenophon_n he_o treat_v of_o the_o opinion_n the_o people_n of_o those_o day_n have_v of_o their_o god_n and_o hell_n as_o fable_n and_o do_v all_o he_o can_v to_o explode_v they_o in_o short_a it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o polybius_n be_v a_o atheist_n have_v little_a or_o no_o kindness_n even_o for_o that_o very_a religion_n which_o he_o profess_v observe_v how_o he_o talk_v at_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o his_o six_o book_n if_o say_v he_o a_o republic_n be_v to_o consist_v only_o of_o wise_a and_o virtuous_a man_n what_o will_v become_v of_o those_o fabulous_a notion_n of_o god_n and_o devil_n but_o as_o there_o be_v no_o state_n without_o bad_a government_n and_o ill_a action_n religion_n must_v necessary_o be_v make_v use_n of_o to_o instill_v a_o panic_n fear_v of_o another_o world_n and_o consequent_o to_o deter_v by_o pronounce_v imaginary_a punishment_n this_o the_o ancient_n have_v so_o prudent_o establish_v that_o it_o be_v now_o look_v upon_o as_o impious_a and_o rash_a to_o question_v it_o causabon_n undertake_v this_o author_n defence_n and_o endeavour_n to_o prove_v that_o he_o be_v not_o the_o man_n he_o be_v report_v to_o have_v be_v but_o after_o what_o we_o have_v just_o relate_v to_o he_o no_o body_n can_v imagine_v that_o causabon_n succeed_v in_o his_o design_n polybius_n flourish_v about_o the_o year_n of_o the_o world_n 3828._o v._o diodorus_n siculus_n be_v native_a of_o agyrium_n he_o write_v his_o history_n at_o rome_n in_o the_o time_n of_o julius_n caesar_n and_o of_o the_o emperor_n augustus_n and_o because_o he_o will_v be_v sure_a to_o pen_v it_o with_o the_o great_a exactness_n before_o he_o set_v about_o it_o he_o travel_v
and_o keep_v up_o his_o great_a credit_n in_o rome_n under_o the_o reign_v of_o commodus_n caracalla_n macrinus_n and_o heliogabalus_n who_o take_v a_o particular_a delight_n in_o put_v to_o death_n the_o best_a of_o men._n however_o if_o what_o he_o relate_v in_o his_o 72d_o book_n about_o his_o familiar_a be_v false_a yet_o we_o must_v acknowledge_v the_o admirable_a prudence_n and_o wise_a conduct_n of_o that_o great_a man_n in_o the_o most_o difficult_a time_n for_o merit_n and_o virtue_n there_o be_v one_o thing_n very_o unaccountable_a in_o dion_n cassius_n history_n which_o be_v his_o satirical_a invective_n against_o cicero_n brutus_n and_o seneca_n who_o he_o charge_v with_o the_o most_o enormous_a crime_n i_o shall_v not_o mention_v any_o of_o they_o because_o they_o rather_o deserve_v to_o be_v blot_v out_o of_o his_o write_n than_o any_o stress_n to_o be_v lay_v upon_o they_o and_o it_o be_v upon_o that_o score_n that_o vossius_fw-la charge_v this_o historian_n with_o malice_n or_o want_n of_o judgement_n omnino_fw-la haec_fw-la aut_fw-la insignem_fw-la judicij_fw-la defectum_fw-la aut_fw-la malam_fw-la mentem_fw-la arguunt_fw-la at_o last_o dion_z cassius_z through_o the_o inspiration_n of_o his_o genius_n leave_v rome_n and_o return_v to_o his_o birth-place_n to_o avoid_v the_o ambush_n that_o the_o praetorian_a soldier_n have_v lay_v for_o he_o he_o retire_v to_o nice_a say_v mr._n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr mothe_n le_fw-fr vayer_n towards_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o his_o life_n to_o pass_v there_o in_o quiet_a the_o remain_a part_n of_o it_o in_o which_o he_o do_v like_o those_o animal_n which_o be_v say_v always_o to_o come_v and_o die_v in_o their_o form_n father_n rapine_n give_v we_o this_o judgement_n upon_o he_o thus_o the_o long_a discourse_n which_o dion_n make_v in_o the_o 56th_o book_n of_o his_o history_n in_o commendation_n of_o marriage_n and_o celibacy_n be_v not_o very_o much_o to_o the_o purpose_n the_o speech_n of_o agrippa_n and_o moecenae_n to_o augustus_n the_o first_o of_o which_o advise_v he_o to_o quit_v the_o empire_n and_o the_o other_o to_o keep_v it_o be_v both_o admirable_a in_o dion_n cassius_n but_o they_o be_v so_o long_o that_o they_o make_v up_o the_o whole_a 52d_o book_n dion_n cassius_n have_v lose_v his_o credit_n with_o most_o man_n by_o the_o extraordinary_a thing_n he_o relate_v without_o judgement_n for_o instead_o of_o follow_v the_o truth_n he_o run_v into_o improbability_n as_o when_o in_o the_o 66th_o book_n of_o his_o history_n he_o tell_v you_o that_o vespasian_n restore_v a_o blind_a man_n to_o his_o sight_n by_o spit_v on_o his_o eye_n xii_o herodian_a be_v original_o a_o grammarian_n of_o alexandria_n as_o well_o as_o his_o father_n apollonius_n surname_v discolos_fw-la or_o difficult_a he_o spend_v the_o best_a part_n of_o his_o life_n at_o rome_n in_o the_o court_n of_o the_o emperor_n where_o he_o have_v a_o opportunity_n to_o inform_v himself_o with_o the_o curious_a nicety_n observable_a in_o his_o book_n of_o a_o thousand_o fine_a thing_n not_o to_o be_v meet_v with_o any_o where_o else_o his_o history_n be_v divide_v into_o viii_o book_n and_o contain_v a_o series_n of_o seventy_o year_n that_o be_v the_o government_n of_o all_o the_o emperor_n that_o have_v succeed_v one_o another_o from_o marcus_n aurelius_n antoninus_n the_o philosopher_n to_o the_o young_a gordianus_n son_n to_o the_o first_o dion_z cassius_z and_o herodian_a be_v the_o first_o that_o have_v acquaint_v we_o with_o the_o pagan_a ceremony_n which_o the_o roman_n use_v in_o the_o funeral_n honour_n pay_v to_o the_o ash_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o all_o that_o be_v practise_v at_o their_o consecration_n and_o apotheosis_n that_o be_v as_o their_o be_v rank_v among_o the_o go_n dion_n cassius_n give_v we_o a_o very_a curious_a description_n of_o the_o funeral_n pomp_n of_o the_o emperor_n augustus_n which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o fine_a piece_n in_o all_o his_o work_n and_o he_o do_v not_o forget_v to_o tell_v we_o with_o what_o dexterity_n they_o make_v the_o eagle_n fly_v from_o the_o top_n of_o the_o funeral_n pile_n from_o whence_o that_o jupiter_n bird_n seem_v to_o carry_v up_o to_o heaven_n the_o emperor_n soul_n herodian_a in_o imitation_n of_o dion_n cassius_n describe_v very_o fine_o the_o funeral_n rite_n perform_v to_o the_o ash_n of_o the_o emperor_n severus_n which_o his_o son_n have_v bring_v from_o england_n to_o rome_n in_o a_o vessel_n of_o alabaster_n he_o acquaint_v we_o how_o they_o be_v receive_v with_o adoration_n by_o the_o senate_n and_o all_o the_o people_n and_o carry_v in_o a_o urn_n by_o the_o consul_n to_o the_o temple_n where_o the_o sacred_a monument_n of_o the_o emperor_n be_v deposit_v etc._n etc._n these_o thing_n deserve_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o original_a to_o which_o therefore_o we_o refer_v the_o reader_n photius_n speak_v of_o the_o merit_n of_o herodian_n history_n do_v not_o stick_v to_o say_v that_o if_o we_o attend_v to_o all_o the_o part_n requisite_a in_o a_o historian_n there_o be_v few_o author_n that_o ought_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o he_o fourteen_o zozimus_fw-la who_o flourish_v under_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o young_a theodosius_n have_v compose_v a_o history_n divide_v into_o vi_o book_n the_o one_a give_v a_o summary_n account_v of_o the_o life_n of_o the_o emperor_n from_o augustus_n to_o dioclesian_n but_o we_o want_v something_o of_o it_o photius_n pretend_v that_o zozimus_n make_v bold_a with_o the_o history_n of_o the_o cesar_n write_v by_o eunapius_n how_o far_o this_o charge_n be_v true_a we_o can_v well_o determine_v because_o we_o want_v eunapius_n work_n vossius_fw-la relate_v that_o there_o be_v a_o report_n in_o his_o time_n that_o the_o manuscript_n of_o eunapius_n history_n be_v in_o the_o library_n of_o venice_n however_o the_o five_o other_o book_n of_o zozimus_n be_v much_o large_a and_o more_o exact_a particular_o when_o he_o come_v to_o the_o time_n of_o theodosius_n the_o great_a and_o his_o two_o son_n arcadius_n and_o honorius_n because_o he_o than_o speak_v of_o what_o he_o have_v see_v himself_o he_o descend_v as_o far_o as_o the_o second_o siege_n which_o alaric_n lay_v to_o rome_n and_o speak_v of_o the_o occasion_n of_o his_o fall_v out_o with_o honorius_n photius_n say_v that_o zozimus_n snarl_v and_o bark_v like_o a_o dog_n at_o christian_n and_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o this_o pagan_a author_n have_v a_o implacable_a hatred_n against_o the_o professor_n of_o christianity_n which_o have_v make_v he_o guilty_a of_o injustice_n upon_o some_o occasion_n for_o although_o '_o constantine_n and_o the_o other_o christian_a emperor_n be_v not_o altogether_o free_a from_o great_a crime_n and_o upon_o that_o score_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v spare_v by_o a_o historian_n especial_o that_o do_v not_o forget_v their_o virtue_n yet_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o hatred_n he_o have_v for_o religion_n have_v give_v he_o a_o singular_a complacency_n in_o inveigh_v against_o the_o vice_n of_o constantine_n and_o other_o christian_a emperor_n it_o be_v also_o out_o of_o the_o same_o spirit_n that_o he_o charge_v the_o christian_a religion_n with_o all_o the_o misery_n that_o befall_v the_o roman_n and_o ascribe_v the_o decline_n of_o their_o empire_n to_o the_o contempt_n they_o have_v for_o the_o old_a religion_n and_o the_o worship_n of_o those_o god_n under_o who_o protection_n rome_n have_v flourish_v for_o 1200_o year_n leunclavius_n a_o learned_a german_n apologise_v for_o zozimus_n and_o say_v that_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n for_o a_o pagan_a to_o speak_v ill_o of_o the_o christian_a religion_n however_o there_o be_v a_o excess_n of_o heat_n and_o animosity_n in_o his_o write_n which_o transgress_v the_o law_n of_o history_n and_o therefore_o can_v never_o be_v justify_v xv._n procopius_n be_v of_o caesaria_n in_o palestine_n from_o whence_o he_o come_v to_o constantinople_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o emperor_n anastasius_n he_o be_v both_o a_o rhetorician_n and_o lawyer_n and_o come_v afterward_o to_o be_v secretary_n to_o belisarius_n who_o action_n he_o have_v celebrate_v his_o history_n contain_v viii_o book_n the_o two_o first_o which_o treat_v of_o the_o persian_a war_n have_v be_v abridge_v by_o photius_n in_o his_o bibliotheca_fw-la the_o two_o follow_a speak_v of_o the_o war_n of_o the_o vandal_n and_o the_o four_o last_o describe_v the_o war_n of_o the_o goth_n beside_o these_o viii_o book_n there_o be_v still_o a_o nine_o which_o have_v make_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o noise_n in_o the_o world_n it_o be_v entitle_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v inedita_fw-la thing_n not_o publish_v this_o be_v a_o most_o bitter_a and_o abusive_a satyr_n against_o the_o emperor_n justinian_n and_o the_o empress_n theodora_n and_o these_o august_n person_n be_v no_o less_o defame_v in_o these_o anecdote_n than_o they_o be_v commend_v in_o procopius_n
jugurtha_n be_v too_o minute_n and_o particular_a he_o shall_v not_o have_v say_v so_o much_o to_o make_v the_o bound_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o atherbal_n and_o jugurtha_n then_o in_o question_n what_o need_n be_v there_o to_o describe_v all_o that_o vast_a country_n and_o to_o distinguish_v the_o particular_a manner_n of_o so_o many_o different_a nation_n trogus_n charge_v sallust_n and_o livy_n and_o not_o without_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o reason_n with_o a_o wanton_a and_o immoderate_a excess_n of_o harangue_n in_o their_o history_n and_o indeed_o all_o those_o speech_n we_o put_v in_o the_o mouth_n of_o great_a man_n carry_v with_o they_o a_o air_n of_o falsehood_n for_o from_o what_o memoir_n can_v a_o man_n pretend_v to_o have_v fetch_v they_o and_o beside_o a_o warrior_n never_o speak_v like_o a_o orator_n therefore_o harangue_n be_v supposititious_a as_o well_o as_o that_o which_o sallust_n make_v catiline_n speak_v to_o the_o conspirator_n which_o probable_o be_v secret_a and_o extemporary_a most_o of_o sallust_n harangue_n be_v always_o admirable_a but_o never_o to_o the_o purpose_n nothing_o can_v be_v fine_a than_o marius_n speech_n it_o be_v the_o sound_a piece_n of_o morality_n in_o the_o world_n concern_v a_o noble_a birth_n every_o thing_n there_o be_v reasonable_a and_o antiquity_n can_v boast_v of_o many_o discourse_n where_o one_o may_v find_v so_o forcible_a persuasion_n to_o virtue_n but_o that_o be_v out_o of_o its_o proper_a place_n and_o the_o air_n with_o which_o he_o make_v cato_n and_o caesar_n give_v their_o opinion_n in_o the_o senate_n himself_o as_o great_a as_o he_o be_v be_v little_o proportion_v to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o history_n we_o ought_v to_o make_v the_o picture_n of_o none_o but_o important_a person_n wherein_o sallust_n be_v faulty_a for_o he_o give_v we_o the_o picture_n of_o sempronius_n who_o be_v but_o indirect_o concern_v in_o the_o conjuration_n of_o catiline_n sallust_n with_o all_o his_o simplicity_n be_v too_o prolix_a when_o he_o inveigh_v against_o the_o corruption_n and_o loose_a manner_n of_o his_o time_n he_o be_v always_o angry_a with_o his_o country_n and_o always_o discontent_v with_o the_o government_n he_o give_v we_o too_o ill_a a_o opinion_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n by_o his_o invective_n and_o reflection_n upon_o the_o luxury_n of_o rome_n thus_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o eloquent_a than_o the_o description_n of_o the_o condition_n rome_n be_v in_o when_o catiline_n take_v the_o resolution_n of_o make_v himself_o master_n of_o it_o and_o when_o that_o admirable_a author_n represent_v the_o commonwealth_n corrupt_v by_o luxury_n and_o avarice_n and_o sink_v under_o the_o weight_n of_o its_o own_o greatness_n he_o use_v the_o most_o exquisite_a and_o eloquent_a expression_n that_o can_v be_v meet_v with_o in_o any_o history_n it_o be_v in_o those_o image_n that_o a_o man_n of_o skill_n have_v a_o opportunity_n to_o show_v it_o and_o the_o historian_n of_o the_o first_o rate_n be_v full_a of_o those_o fine_a stroke_n sallust_n preamble_n which_o be_v great_a speech_n full_a of_o sense_n and_o manly_a eloquence_n seem_v to_o i_o to_o carry_v with_o they_o a_o air_n of_o affectation_n they_o be_v general_o common_a place_n that_o have_v no_o relation_n to_o the_o history_n perhaps_o this_o author_n have_v some_o piece_n of_o reserve_n which_o he_o employ_v upon_o occasion_n as_o cicero_n use_v to_o do_v that_o method_n may_v be_v good_a for_o a_o orator_n who_o speak_v often_o in_o public_a but_o such_o precaution_n be_v not_o allowable_a in_o a_o historian_n who_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v master_n of_o himself_o and_o of_o his_o time_n among_o the_o latin_n sallust_n have_v a_o noble_a expression_n a_o true_a wit_n and_o a_o admirable_a judgement_n no_o person_n ever_o imitate_v so_o well_o the_o judicious_a exact_a and_o severe_a style_n of_o thucydides_n he_o be_v sometime_o stiff_a in_o his_o expression_n but_o he_o never_o flag_n his_o conciseness_n make_v he_o now_o and_o then_o obscure_a his_o manner_n be_v always_o true_a and_o he_o give_v weight_n to_o all_o what_o he_o say_v his_o sentiment_n be_v always_o fine_a although_o his_o moral_n be_v bad_a for_o he_o continual_o declaim_v against_o vice_n and_o always_o speak_v well_o of_o virtue_n i_o find_v he_o a_o little_a too_o morose_n and_o peevish_a with_o his_o own_o country_n and_o too_o censorious_a upon_o his_o neighbour_n but_o take_v he_o all_o together_o he_o be_v a_o very_a great_a man._n iv._o titus_n livius_n be_v of_o milan_n and_o not_o of_o apona_n as_o some_o have_v imagine_v soon_o after_o he_o be_v come_v to_o rome_n he_o get_v into_o the_o intimacy_n of_o all_o the_o great_a person_n of_o that_o capital_a of_o the_o world_n which_o give_v he_o a_o opportunity_n to_o take_v all_o the_o necessary_a instruction_n for_o the_o composition_n of_o his_o history_n which_o he_o publish_v under_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o emperor_n augustus_n he_o write_v one_o part_n of_o it_o at_o rome_n and_o the_o other_o at_o naples_n where_o he_o sometime_o retire_v to_o study_n and_o give_v himself_o up_o entire_o to_o his_o great_a work_n his_o history_n reach_v from_o the_o foundation_n of_o rome_n to_o the_o death_n of_o drusus_n in_o germany_n and_o contain_v 140_o or_o 142_o book_n but_o we_o have_v but_o 35_o of_o they_o leave_v and_o those_o too_o by_o a_o additional_a misfortune_n do_v not_o follow_v one_o another_o the_o second_o decad_n be_v want_v we_o have_v only_o the_o first_o three_o and_o four_o with_o about_o a_o half_a of_o the_o five_o as_o for_o what_o we_o want_v we_o must_v be_v content_v with_o the_o epitome_n or_o abridgement_n which_o florus_n have_v make_v of_o it_o if_o so_o be_v that_o we_o can_v see_v without_o indignation_n a_o small_a imperfect_a copy_n which_o have_v in_o some_o measure_n rob_v we_o of_o so_o great_a and_o complete_a a_o original_a for_o abbreviator_n be_v general_o charge_v as_o necessary_a to_o the_o loss_n of_o the_o book_n which_o they_o abridge_v man_n be_v natural_o lazy_a and_o be_v glad_a to_o meet_v with_o epitome_n to_o save_v themselves_o the_o trouble_n of_o read_v great_a volume_n thus_o the_o loss_n of_o trogus_n pompeius_n be_v lay_v upon_o justin_n and_o that_o of_o dion_n cassius_n upon_o xiphiliws_fw-la because_o they_o have_v epitomise_v they_o there_o be_v a_o world_n of_o learned_a man_n that_o cry_v up_o to_o the_o sky_n the_o merit_n of_o livy_n history_n vossius_fw-la who_o relate_v all_o that_o have_v be_v say_v in_o his_o commendation_n give_v we_o in_o four_o word_n a_o fine_a panegyric_n upon_o that_o author_n nothing_o say_v he_o can_v be_v great_a or_o rich_a than_o this_o writer_n nihil_fw-la ho_o scriptore_fw-la est_fw-la grandius_fw-la atque_fw-la uberius_fw-la we_o have_v remark_v somewhere_o in_o this_o book_n that_o alphonsus_n king_n of_o arragon_n recover_v of_o a_o very_a dangerous_a fit_a of_o sickness_n by_o the_o read_n of_o titus_n livius_n but_o we_o have_v forget_v one_o particular_a which_o do_v no_o less_o honour_n to_o that_o author_n which_o be_v that_o this_o great_a king_n as_o a_o acknowledgement_n of_o his_o recovery_n demand_v of_o the_o city_n of_o milan_n the_o bone_n of_o the_o arm_n wherewith_o that_o famous_a historian_n have_v write_v his_o history_n and_o have_v obtain_v his_o request_n this_o wise_a prince_n cause_v that_o bone_n to_o be_v transport_v to_o naples_n where_o he_o receive_v it_o like_o a_o precious_a relic_n however_o in_o the_o very_a age_n he_o live_v asinius_n pollio_n find_v fault_n with_o something_o in_o he_o which_o he_o call_v patavinity_n this_o patavinity_n be_v a_o country_n way_n of_o writing_n such_o as_o north-country_n man_n and_o other_o will_v have_v with_o respect_n to_o the_o english_a tongue_n unless_o they_o live_v a_o considerable_a time_n in_o london_n or_o either_o of_o the_o university_n these_o be_v say_v quintilian_n in_o livy_n a_o country_n way_n of_o write_v that_o betray_v his_o birth_n at_o milan_n and_o some_o expression_n which_o can_v never_o pass_v upon_o the_o courtier_n and_o polite_a man_n in_o rome_n some_o think_v it_o strange_a the_o livy_n who_o be_v a_o man_n of_o wit_n shall_v relate_v so_o many_o populous_a report_n which_o he_o do_v not_o believe_v at_o all_o himself_o as_o he_o always_o seem_v to_o insinuate_v his_o history_n be_v full_a of_o prodigy_n now_o a_o ox_n have_v speak_v another_o time_n a_o mule_n have_v engender_v and_o then_o again_o man_n and_o woman_n cock_n and_o hen_n have_v change_v their_o sex_n there_o rain_v nothing_o but_o stone_n flesh_n chalk_n blood_n and_o milk_n the_o statue_n of_o the_o god_n be_v say_v to_o have_v speak_v weep_v or_o sweat_v blood_n in_o short_a add_v mr._n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr mothe_n la_fw-fr vayer_n how_o many_o apparition_n of_o phantom_n do_v we_o not_o find_v in_o he_o how_o many_o
till_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 70_o or_o according_a to_o the_o vulgar_a account_n 67_o at_o which_o time_n vespasian_n lay_v judea_n waste_v but_o upon_o intelligence_n of_o the_o death_n of_o nero_n he_o leave_v judea_n and_o go_v to_o rome_n within_o a_o while_n after_o he_o send_v his_o son_n titus_n who_o besiege_v and_o take_v jerusalem_n the_o famine_n be_v so_o great_a in_o that_o city_n towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o siege_n that_o a_o woman_n be_v force_v to_o kill_v she_o own_o child_n to_o eat_v the_o temple_n be_v burn_v and_o titus_n give_v his_o soldier_n leave_v to_o riff_o and_o burn_v the_o city_n at_o this_o time_n be_v fulfil_v the_o say_v of_o our_o saviour_n who_o foretell_v of_o jerusalem_n that_o kill_v her_o prophet_n that_o she_o shall_v be_v destroy_v and_o not_o one_o stone_n leave_v upon_o another_o phanias_n be_v highpriest_n when_o jerusalem_n be_v take_v a._n d._n 70_o and_o forty_o year_n after_o the_o death_n of_o jesus_n christ._n chap._n ii_o a_o account_n of_o the_o assyrian_a monarchy_n have_v in_o the_o precede_a chapter_n give_v you_o a_o short_a but_o exact_a account_n of_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n from_o the_o creation_n down_o to_o our_o saviour_n time_n we_o shall_v now_o proceed_v to_o profane_a history_n where_o we_o must_v not_o expect_v to_o meet_v with_o that_o accuracy_n and_o exactness_n of_o chronology_n which_o moses_n and_o other_o of_o the_o inspire_a writer_n have_v observe_v in_o their_o account_n in_o this_o and_o the_o three_o next_o chapter_n we_o will_v treat_v brief_o of_o the_o four_o great_a monarchy_n viz._n the_o assyrian_a persian_a grecian_a and_o roman_a and_o afterward_o we_o shall_v give_v you_o a_o short_a account_n of_o the_o other_o monarchy_n and_o republic_n which_o be_v contemporary_a to_o they_o the_o monarchy_n of_o the_o assyrian_n be_v the_o first_o of_o the_o four_o but_o before_o we_o treat_v of_o it_o we_o think_v it_o not_o amiss_o to_o give_v you_o a_o short_a description_n of_o that_o country_n assyria_n proper_o so_o call_v be_v a_o country_n of_o a_o large_a extent_n situate_v in_o asia_n major_a bound_v on_o the_o north_n by_o armenia_n the_o great_a on_o the_o east_n by_o media_n on_o the_o south_n by_o susiana_n and_o babylonia_n and_o on_o the_o west_n by_o the_o river_n tigris_n which_o part_v it_o from_o mesopotamia_n which_o at_o present_a be_v call_v diarbech_n but_o the_o empire_n of_o the_o assyrian_n or_o which_o be_v call_v assyria_n major_a be_v of_o a_o great_a extent_n for_o it_o take_v in_o syria_n mesopotamia_n babylonia_n persia_n in_o a_o word_n all_o asia_n except_o the_o indies_n this_o be_v the_o state_n of_o the_o assyrian_n under_o semiramis_n it_o have_v be_v observe_v that_o nothing_o be_v more_o intricate_a and_o difficult_a than_o to_o trace_v the_o first_o beginning_n of_o monarchy_n which_o be_v common_o dark_a and_o obscure_a and_o full_a of_o fable_n this_o be_v apparent_o true_a with_o respect_n to_o that_o of_o the_o assyrian_a the_o first_o rise_v of_o which_o be_v very_o hard_a to_o find_v out_o author_n be_v divide_v in_o their_o opinion_n about_o it_o and_o as_o they_o differ_v very_o much_o in_o the_o account_n they_o give_v we_o of_o its_o first_o founder_n and_o of_o its_o duration_n so_o they_o dissent_v as_o much_o in_o the_o number_n and_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o king_n who_o reign_v over_o it_o those_o who_o follow_v herodotus_n as_o usher_n etc._n etc._n make_v ninus_n to_o be_v the_o first_o founder_n of_o it_o affirm_v the_o chaldean_n and_o the_o arab_n to_o have_v reign_v in_o assyria_n before_o his_o time_n they_o place_v the_o begin_n of_o this_o monarchy_n about_o the_o year_n of_o the_o world_n 2737_o before_o christ_n 1213._o so_o that_o its_o duration_n from_o that_o time_n to_o belshazzar_n the_o last_o of_o the_o assyrian_a monarch_n take_v up_o 656_o year_n other_o who_o follow_v diodorus_n siculus_n such_o as_o sethus_n calvisius_n petavius_n helvicus_n etc._n etc._n make_v nimrod_n to_o be_v the_o first_o founder_n of_o the_o assyrian_a monarchy_n and_o place_v the_o begin_n thereof_o in_o the_o year_n of_o the_o world_n 1788_o before_o christ_n 2162_o so_o that_o the_o duration_n of_o this_o monarchy_n according_a to_o those_o author_n be_v about_o 1647_o year_n now_o tho'_o the_o former_a account_n seem_v most_o authentic_a and_o carry_v the_o great_a face_n of_o truth_n yet_o we_o shall_v choose_v to_o follow_v the_o latter_a likewise_o in_o compliance_n to_o the_o generality_n of_o historian_n and_o herein_o we_o shall_v first_o lay_v down_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o king_n from_o nimrod_n to_o sardanapalus_n as_o they_o be_v copy_v from_o theodorus_n zuingerus_n by_o gutberleth_n in_o who_o time_n the_o monarchy_n be_v divide_v into_o that_o of_o the_o mede_n and_o babylonian_n after_o which_o we_o will_v brief_o relate_v the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o divide_a monarchy_n under_o its_o separate_a king_n who_o name_n we_o will_v likewise_o give_v you_o from_o the_o same_o author_n 1._o the_o state_n of_o the_o assyrian_a monarchy_n from_o nimrod_n its_o first_o founder_n down_o to_o sardanapalus_n which_o last_v about_o 1360_o year_n year_n of_o the_o world_n year_n before_o christ._n 1788._o 1._o nimrod_n the_o son_n of_o cush_n build_v the_o tower_n of_o babel_n lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o assyrian_a monarchy_n and_o reign_v 56_o year_n 2162_o 1844._o 2._o belus_n reckon_v by_o some_o the_o same_o with_o nimrod_n reign_v 65_o year_n 2106_o 1909._o 3._o ninus_n he_o build_v nineveh_n which_o be_v found_v by_o ashur_n conquer_v zoroaster_n king_n of_o the_o bactrian_n and_o reign_v 52_o year_n 2041_o 1961._o 4._o semiramis_n the_o famous_a assyrian_a heroine_n build_v wall_n round_o about_o babylon_n enlarge_v her_o territory_n reign_v 42_o year_n and_o be_v kill_v by_o her_o son_n ninias_n 1989_o 2003._o 5._o ninias_n or_o ninus_n succeed_v his_o mother_n and_o reign_v 37_o year_n 1947_o 2040._o 6._o arius_n reign_v 30_o year_n 1910_o 2070._o 7._o aratius_n reign_v 40_o year_n 1880_o 2110._o 8._o baleus_n or_o balaneus_fw-la reign_v 30_o year_n 1840_o 2140._o 9_o armatrites_n reign_v 37_o year_n 1810_o 2177._o 10._o belocus_n priscus_n reign_v 36_o year_n 1773_o 2213._o 11._o baleus_n junior_a he_o reign_v 52_o year_n 1737_o 2265._o 12._o altades_n reign_v 32_o year_n 1685_o 2297._o 13._o mamitus_n reign_v 30_o year_n 1653_o 2327._o 14._o mancaleus_n reign_v 30_o year_n 1623._o 2357._o 15._o sphaerus_n reign_v 20_o year_n 1593._o 2377._o 16._o mamelus_n reign_v 30_o year_n 1573_o 2407._o 17._o spartus_fw-la reign_v 40_o year_n 1543_o 2447_o 18._o ascatades_n reign_v 40_o year_n 1503_o 2487._o 19_o amyntas_n reign_v 45_o year_n 1463_o 2532._o 20._o belochus_n junior_a reign_v 25_o year_n 1418_o 2557._o 21._o belopare_v reign_v 30_o year_n 1393_o 2587._o 22._o lampride_n reign_v 32_o year_n 1363_o 2619._o 23._o sosares_n reign_v 20_o year_n 1331_o 2639._o 24._o lampare_v reign_v 30_o year_n 1311_o 2669._o 25._o pannias_fw-it reign_v 45_o year_n 1281_o 2714._o 26._o sosarmus_n reign_v 19_o year_n 1236_o 2733._o 27._o mitreus_n reign_v 27_o year_n 1217_o 2760._o 28._o tautanes_n reign_v 32_o year_n 1190_o 2792._o 29._o teuteus_fw-la reign_v 40_o year_n 1158_o 2832._o 30._o thyneus_fw-la reign_v 30_o year_n 1118_o 2862._o 31._o dercylus_n reign_v 40_o year_n 1088_o 2902._o 32._o eupale_v reign_v 38_o year_n 1048_o 2940._o 33._o laosthenes_n reign_v 45_o year_n 1010_o 2985._o 34._o pyriciades_n reign_v 30_o year_n 965_o 3015._o 35._o ophrateus_n reign_v 20_o year_n 935_o 3035._o 36._o ophraganeus_n reign_v 50_o year_n 915_o 3085._o 37._o ascarzape_n reign_v 42_o year_n 865_o 3127._o 38._o sardanapalus_n reign_v 20_o year_n he_o lead_v a_o soft_a and_o effeminate_a life_n and_o at_o last_o in_o the_o year_n of_o the_o world_n 3148_o before_o christ_n 802_o arbaces_n conspire_v against_o he_o besiege_v nineveh_n and_o take_v it_o sardanapalus_n to_o avoid_v the_o shame_n of_o be_v take_v by_o his_o enemy_n burn_v himself_o with_o all_o his_o concubine_n and_o riches_n in_o his_o own_o royal_a palace_n upon_o his_o death_n the_o monarchy_n be_v divide_v 823_o ☞_o our_o countryman_n mr._n talent_n in_o his_o chronological_a table_n take_v notice_n that_o justin_n in_o his_o history_n say_v this_o empire_n last_v from_o the_o time_n of_o ninyas_n or_o ninus_n to_o sardanapalus_n about_o 1300_o year_n which_o come_v pretty_a near_o the_o truth_n but_o make_v no_o mention_n of_o the_o king_n who_o succeed_v ninus_n who_o grow_v effeminate_a and_o inglorious_a but_o the_o name_n talent_n set_v down_o out_o of_o berosus_n africanus_n transcribe_v by_o eusebius_n which_o we_o think_v proper_a here_o to_o insert_v thereby_o to_o show_v the_o variety_n of_o author_n opinion_n about_o the_o name_n of_o these_o king_n
after_o ninus_n he_o place_n 1._o arius_n both_o the_o same_o with_o those_o in_o the_o former_a catalogue_n 2._o aralius_n both_o the_o same_o with_o those_o in_o the_o former_a catalogue_n 3._o mamylus_fw-la 4._o sparthaeus_fw-la 5._o ascatades_n his_o name_n be_v likewise_o mention_v in_o the_o former_a list._n 6._o amyntas_n all_o these_o with_o a_o little_a variation_n of_o a_o letter_n or_o two_o be_v the_o same_o with_o those_o in_o the_o former_a catalogue_n 7._o belochus_n all_o these_o with_o a_o little_a variation_n of_o a_o letter_n or_o two_o be_v the_o same_o with_o those_o in_o the_o former_a catalogue_n 8._o balatores_fw-la all_o these_o with_o a_o little_a variation_n of_o a_o letter_n or_o two_o be_v the_o same_o with_o those_o in_o the_o former_a catalogue_n 9_o lamprides_n all_o these_o with_o a_o little_a variation_n of_o a_o letter_n or_o two_o be_v the_o same_o with_o those_o in_o the_o former_a catalogue_n 10._o sosares_fw-la all_o these_o with_o a_o little_a variation_n of_o a_o letter_n or_o two_o be_v the_o same_o with_o those_o in_o the_o former_a catalogue_n 11._o lampraes_n all_o these_o with_o a_o little_a variation_n of_o a_o letter_n or_o two_o be_v the_o same_o with_o those_o in_o the_o former_a catalogue_n 12._o panyâ—s_n all_o these_o with_o a_o little_a variation_n of_o a_o letter_n or_o two_o be_v the_o same_o with_o those_o in_o the_o former_a catalogue_n 13._o sosarmus_fw-la all_o these_o with_o a_o little_a variation_n of_o a_o letter_n or_o two_o be_v the_o same_o with_o those_o in_o the_o former_a catalogue_n 14._o mithraeos_fw-la all_o these_o with_o a_o little_a variation_n of_o a_o letter_n or_o two_o be_v the_o same_o with_o those_o in_o the_o former_a catalogue_n 15._o teutamos_n all_o these_o with_o a_o little_a variation_n of_o a_o letter_n or_o two_o be_v the_o same_o with_o those_o in_o the_o former_a catalogue_n 16._o teutaeus_fw-la all_o these_o with_o a_o little_a variation_n of_o a_o letter_n or_o two_o be_v the_o same_o with_o those_o in_o the_o former_a catalogue_n 17._o arabelus_fw-la these_o be_v not_o in_o the_o list_n of_o zuingerus_n 18._o chalaos_n these_o be_v not_o in_o the_o list_n of_o zuingerus_n 19_o anabos_n these_o be_v not_o in_o the_o list_n of_o zuingerus_n 20._o babios_fw-la these_o be_v not_o in_o the_o list_n of_o zuingerus_n 21._o thinaeos_fw-la these_o four_o the_o same_o with_o those_o in_o the_o former_a list_n only_o eupacme_v here_o be_v there_o call_v eupale_n 22._o dercylus_n these_o four_o the_o same_o with_o those_o in_o the_o former_a list_n only_o eupacme_v here_o be_v there_o call_v eupale_n 23._o eupacme_n these_o four_o the_o same_o with_o those_o in_o the_o former_a list_n only_o eupacme_v here_o be_v there_o call_v eupale_n 24._o laosthenes_n these_o four_o the_o same_o with_o those_o in_o the_o former_a list_n only_o eupacme_v here_o be_v there_o call_v eupale_n 25._o pyritiades_n 26._o ophrateus_n 27._o ephachere_n 28._o acracarnes_n 29._o sardanapalus_n notwithstanding_o the_o darkness_n and_o obscurity_n of_o these_o time_n and_o the_o various_a opinion_n of_o author_n about_o the_o first_o founder_n and_o about_o the_o name_n and_o number_n of_o the_o succeed_a king_n of_o the_o assyrian_a monarchy_n yet_o they_o afford_v we_o so_o much_o light_n as_o to_o give_v we_o occasion_n to_o make_v these_o follow_a reflection_n remark_n i._n though_o the_o title_n of_o monarchy_n belong_v equal_o to_o all_o state_n that_o be_v under_o the_o government_n of_o one_o single_a prince_n who_o be_v style_v the_o monarch_n of_o that_o state_n so_o govern_v yet_o in_o history_n it_o more_o peculiar_o relate_v to_o the_o four_o great_a monarchy_n of_o the_o world_n who_o succeed_v each_o other_o and_o in_o their_o turn_n conquer_v and_o give_v law_n to_o the_o other_o petty_a monarchy_n of_o the_o earth_n remark_n ii_o the_o first_o of_o these_o monarchy_n be_v according_a to_o the_o joint_a testimony_n of_o all_o writer_n the_o assyrian_a which_o by_o historian_n both_o sacred_a and_o profane_a be_v promiscuous_o style_v the_o babylonian_a the_o chaldean_a and_o the_o assyrian_a monarchy_n it_o be_v call_v the_o babylonian_a monarchy_n because_o of_o the_o tower_n of_o babel_n which_o nimrod_n the_o first_o founder_n of_o this_o monarchy_n build_v and_o because_o a_o great_a many_o of_o its_o monarch_n hold_v their_o court_n at_o babylon_n it_o be_v style_v the_o chaldean_a monarchy_n because_o babylon_n be_v in_o chaldea_n and_o several_a of_o its_o king_n be_v chaldean_n last_o it_o be_v call_v the_o assyrian_a monarchy_n because_o ninus_n after_o he_o have_v build_v nineveh_n the_o capital_a city_n of_o assyria_n translate_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o empire_n thither_o remark_n iii_o from_o the_o beginning_n growth_n and_o decay_n of_o the_o assyrian_a monarchy_n and_o of_o the_o other_o three_o we_o may_v once_o for_o all_o observe_v that_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n tho'_o unseen_a and_o unregarded_a have_v the_o great_a share_n in_o advance_v they_o from_o so_o small_a a_o beginning_n to_o so_o great_a a_o grandeur_n as_o to_o be_v at_o last_o the_o terror_n and_o scourge_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o inhabitant_n and_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o the_o design_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o this_o supreme_a be_v be_v all_o along_o carry_v on_o and_o promote_v by_o these_o humane_a instrument_n even_o whilst_o they_o only_o think_v of_o advance_v their_o own_o private_a interest_n and_o of_o enlarge_a their_o own_o territory_n that_o when_o the_o design_n of_o this_o great_a king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n be_v once_o bring_v about_o and_o his_o glory_n sufficient_o signalise_v than_o he_o discard_v those_o instrument_n take_v the_o empire_n away_o from_o they_o and_o bestow_v it_o on_o another_o people_n this_o be_v so_o visible_a from_o the_o whole_a series_n even_o of_o profane_a history_n that_o it_o need_v no_o other_o proof_n than_o the_o considerate_a perusal_n of_o what_o historian_n have_v deliver_v to_o we_o about_o the_o various_a change_n and_o revolution_n that_o have_v happen_v in_o the_o several_a great_a monarchy_n of_o the_o world_n those_o who_o be_v the_o great_a arrive_v by_o degree_n to_o their_o height_n from_o very_o small_a beginning_n and_o when_o they_o be_v there_o there_o they_o stop_v some_o invisible_a power_n give_v a_o check_n to_o their_o grow_a greatness_n afterward_o we_o find_v that_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o their_o glory_n they_o have_v either_o dwindle_v away_o as_o they_o rise_v or_o else_o lose_v all_o they_o have_v be_v conquer_a for_o several_a age_n together_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o a_o few_o year_n or_o day_n and_o do_v not_o all_o this_o sufficient_o prove_v a_o overrule_a providence_n which_o take_v care_n of_o all_o human_a affair_n and_o dispose_v of_o king_n and_o kingdom_n as_o he_o think_v fit_a have_v make_v these_o short_a and_o we_o hope_v useful_a reflection_n we_o shall_v now_o proceed_v to_o give_v you_o a_o account_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o assyrian_a monarchy_n as_o it_o be_v divide_v into_o that_o of_o the_o mede_n and_o babylonian_n sardanapalus_n be_v conspire_v against_o by_o two_o of_o his_o general_n arbaces_n and_o belochus_n the_o former_a be_v make_v king_n of_o the_o mede_n and_o latter_a king_n of_o the_o babylonian_n the_o state_n of_o that_o part_n of_o the_o assyrian_a monarchy_n which_o be_v under_o the_o babylonian_n from_o belochus_n the_o first_o king_n to_o the_o death_n of_o belshazzar_n the_o last_o king_n which_o state_n last_v 271_o year_n year_n of_o the_o world_n year_n before_o christ._n 3148._o 1._o phul_n belochus_n after_o sardanapalus_n reign_v 48_o year_n over_o the_o assyrian_n 802_o 3196._o 2._o tiglath_n pileser_n reign_v 23_o year_n his_o name_n be_v mention_v in_o the_o scripture_n 754_o 3219._o 3._o salmanasar_n succeed_v &_o reign_v 10_o year_n 731_o 3229._o 4._o sennacherib_n reign_v 7_o year_n this_o be_v that_o king_n of_o assyria_n mention_v in_o the_o scripture_n who_o bring_v a_o army_n into_o judea_n besiege_v jerusalem_n have_v his_o army_n destroy_v by_o a_o angel_n retire_v in_o confusion_n to_o nineveh_n and_o be_v kill_v by_o his_o two_o son_n adrammelech_n and_o sharrizer_n who_o flee_v afterward_o into_o armenia_n 721_o 3236._o 5._o assarhaddon_n succeed_v his_o father_n and_o reign_v 10_o year_n 714_o 3246._o 6._o merodach_n conquer_v assarhaddon_n and_o reign_v 40_o year_n 704_o 3286._o 7._o ben._n merodach_n reign_v 21_o year_n 664_o 2307._o 8._o nabuchadnezzar_n i._o reign_v 35_o year_n he_o in_o the_o 12_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n defeat_v arphaxad_a king_n of_o the_o mede_n by_o some_o call_v dejoces_n who_o build_v the_o city_n of_o echatane_n the_o next_o year_n he_o send_v general_n holofernes_n into_o the_o land_n of_o judea_n who_o lay_v siege_n to_o bethulia_n and_o be_v behead_v by_o judith_n in_o his_o tent._n 643_o 3342
9_o nabuchadnezzar_n ii_o style_v the_o great_a succeed_v his_o father_n nabopolassar_n this_o man_n besiege_v and_o take_v jerusalem_n carry_v away_o zodekiah_n and_o all_o his_o noble_n into_o captivity_n rifle_v the_o temple_n of_o its_o vessel_n bring_v they_o to_o babylon_n and_o place_v they_o in_o the_o temple_n of_o his_o god_n bell._n he_o dream_v a_o dream_n of_o the_o four_o monarchy_n which_o daniel_n explain_v erect_v a_o image_n in_o susa_n cast_v the_o three_o child_n into_o the_o burn_a fiery_a furnace_n be_v puff_v up_o with_o pride_n at_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o conquest_n and_o the_o magnificence_n of_o his_o building_n be_v deprive_v of_o his_o reason_n and_o turn_v out_o to_o feed_v with_o beast_n be_v restore_v after_o 7_o year_n and_o die_v after_o he_o have_v reign_v 43_o year_n 608_o 3386._o 10._o evilmerodach_n succeed_v his_o father_n nabuchadnezzar_n and_o reign_v a_o little_a more_o than_o 2_o year_n 564_o 3388._o 11._o neriglooss_a kill_v evilmerodach_n and_o reign_v with_o his_o son_n laborosoarchod_n about_o 4_o year_n the_o former_a be_v defeat_v by_o cyrus_n and_o kill_v in_o battle_n and_o the_o latter_a be_v slay_v for_o his_o irregularity_n 562_o 3392._o 12._o belshazzar_n son_n to_o evilmerodach_n and_o grandson_n to_o nabuchadnezzar_n succeed_v in_o a_o profane_a feast_n which_o he_o make_v he_o see_v a_o hand_n write_v upon_o the_o wall_n which_o daniel_n explain_v and_o according_a to_o his_o prophecy_n he_o be_v depose_v and_o kill_v by_o his_o soldier_n and_o cyaxares_n or_o darius_n the_o mede_n seize_v upon_o the_o throne_n thus_o end_v the_o assyrian_a monarchy_n which_o be_v translate_v to_o the_o persian_n 558_o the_o state_n of_o that_o part_n of_o the_o assyrian_a monarchy_n which_o be_v govern_v by_o the_o mede_n from_o arbaces_n their_o first_o king_n to_o cyaxares_n or_o darius_n their_o last_o year_n of_o the_o world_n year_n before_o christ._n 3148._o 1._o arbaces_n have_v defeat_v sardanapalus_n and_o take_v nineveh_n reign_v over_o the_o mede_n 28_o year_n 802_o 3176._o 2._o sosarmus_n reign_v 30_o year_n 774_o 3206._o 3._o medidus_n reign_v 40_o year_n 744_o 3246._o 4._o cardiceas_n reign_v 13_o year_n 704_o 3259._o 5._o dejoces_fw-fr or_o arphaxad_v reign_v 53_o year_n 691_o 3312._o 6._o phraortes_n or_o artyne_n succeed_v his_o father_n dejoces_n conquer_v the_o persian_n and_o reign_v 22_o year_n 638_o 3334._o 7._o cyaxeres_n i._o succeed_v his_o father_n be_v more_o warlike_a than_o his_o predecessor_n but_o be_v subdue_v by_o the_o scythianss_n who_o rule_v 18_o year_n afterward_o be_v make_v drink_v by_o he_o and_o be_v kill_v he_o reign_v 40_o year_n 616_o 3374._o 8._o astyages_n succeed_v his_o father_n and_o reign_v 35_o year_n this_o king_n send_v his_o son_n cyaxere_n and_o his_o grandson_n evil-merodach_a who_o with_o a_o great_a army_n of_o horse_n and_o foot_n make_v incursion_n on_o the_o frontier_n of_o media_n the_o assyrian_n be_v beat_v and_o force_v to_o retire_v 576_o 3409._o 9_o cyaxeres_fw-la ii_o or_o darius_n the_o mede_n succeed_v his_o father_n and_o reign_v 30_o year_n this_o be_v he_o who_o conquer_v belshazzar_n and_o begin_v to_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o persian_a empire_n be_v during_o his_o life_n call_v the_o empire_n of_o the_o mede_n and_o persian_n but_o after_o his_o death_n unite_v by_o cyrus_n 541_o chap._n iii_o of_o the_o persian_a monarchy_n the_o second_o of_o the_o four_o great_a monarchy_n be_v the_o persian_a which_o last_v from_o cyrus_n the_o first_o monarch_n to_o darius_n codomannus_n the_o last_o 206_o year_n year_n of_o the_o world_n year_n before_o christ._n 3419._o 1._o cyrus_n obtain_v the_o kingdom_n of_o persia_n by_o the_o death_n of_o his_o father_n cambyses_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o mede_n by_o the_o death_n of_o his_o uncle_n cyaxere_n and_o by_o this_o mean_v found_v the_o persian_a monarchy_n cyrus_n die_v in_o the_o 70th_o year_n of_o his_o age._n but_o some_o say_v that_o be_v defeat_v by_o tomiris_n queen_n of_o the_o scythian_n he_o have_v the_o misfortune_n to_o fall_v under_o her_o just_a vengeance_n who_o cut_v off_o his_o head_n throw_v it_o into_o a_o vessel_n full_a of_o blood_n and_o insult_v over_o he_o in_o these_o term_n satia_fw-la te_fw-la sanguine_fw-la cyre_z i._n e._n now_o tyrant_n take_v thy_o fill_n of_o human_n blood_n 531_o 3421._o 2._o cambyses_n succeed_v his_o father_n cyrus_n and_o reign_v over_o persia_n 7_o year_n and_o 7_o month_n he_o be_v a_o cruel_a king_n kill_v his_o own_o brother_n smerdis_n crucify_a polycrates_n and_o kill_v himself_o at_o last_o by_o his_o own_o sword_n 529_o 3429._o oropastes_n the_o magician_n usurp_v the_o throne_n under_o the_o false_a name_n of_o smerdis_n but_o within_o a_o few_o month_n after_o be_v kill_v by_o seven_o great_a lord_n who_o conspire_v against_o he_o their_o name_n we_o learn_v from_o herodotus_n to_o be_v otanes_n hidarnes_n megabizus_n gobrias_n aspatines_n intaphernes_n and_o darius_n 521_o 3430._o 3._o darius_n i._o surname_v hystaspes_n one_o of_o the_o seven_o lord_n who_o have_v kill_v oropaste_n be_v acknowledge_v king_n by_o all_o the_o rest_n which_o he_o bring_v about_o by_o this_o stratagem_n these_o lord_n can_v not_o very_o well_o agree_v among_o themselves_o what_o form_n of_o government_n they_o have_v best_o have_v otanes_n be_v for_o a_o democracy_n megabizus_n maintain_v that_o a_o oligarchical_a government_n will_v be_v most_o advantageous_a but_o darius_n prefer_v a_o monarchical_a state_n before_o either_o of_o the_o former_a and_o his_o opinion_n meet_v with_o the_o great_a applause_n the_o question_n than_o rise_v who_o shall_v be_v their_o king_n since_o the_o heirs-male_a of_o cyrus_n be_v extinct_a at_o last_o they_o agree_v unanimous_o that_o the_o next_o morning_n by_o sunrising_n they_o shall_v all_o mount_v on_o horseback_n and_o the_o man_n who_o horse_n neigh_v first_o shall_v be_v acknowledge_v king_n oebor_n darius_n groom_n have_v the_o art_n of_o make_v a_o horse_n neigh_v when_o he_o please_v which_o skill_n he_o then_o make_v use_v of_o in_o favour_n of_o his_o master_n so_o that_o no_o soon_o be_v darius_n mount_v but_o his_o horse_n neigh_v the_o other_o lord_n alight_v do_v obeisance_n to_o he_o and_o own_v he_o for_o their_o king_n he_o reign_v 36_o year_n 520_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o reign_n he_o marry_v atossa_n the_o daughter_n of_o cyrus_n widow_n of_o cambyses_n and_o of_o a_o certain_a grandee_n to_o who_o she_o have_v be_v afterward_o marry_v this_o he_o do_v out_o of_o policy_n to_o support_v himself_o in_o the_o throne_n thereby_o insinuate_v that_o the_o kingdom_n be_v not_o translate_v to_o a_o stranger_n but_o to_o one_o of_o cyrus_n family_n within_o a_o while_n after_o darius_n be_v return_v from_o hunt_v sprain_v his_o foot_n as_o he_o alight_v off_o his_o horse_n there_o be_v a_o great_a many_o egyptian_a physician_n then_o at_o court_n who_o use_v their_o utmost_a skill_n to_o ease_v the_o king_n but_o all_o to_o no_o purpose_n for_o he_o neither_o sleep_v nor_o be_v his_o pain_n abate_v for_o 7_o day_n together_o at_o last_o democedes_n a_o greek_a physician_n be_v call_v for_o who_o manage_v the_o distemper_n according_a to_o the_o grecian_a method_n give_v the_o prince_n something_o to_o make_v he_o sleep_v and_o heal_v he_o in_o a_o few_o day_n the_o same_o democedes_n be_v likewise_o fortunate_a in_o cure_v the_o queen_n atossa_n of_o a_o ulcer_n in_o her_o breast_n among_o other_o favour_n which_o that_o princess_n urge_v he_o to_o demand_v of_o she_o he_o entreat_v she_o to_o inspire_v the_o king_n with_o a_o resolution_n of_o conquer_a greece_n he_o have_v his_o desire_n grant_v for_o darius_n order_v fifteen_o of_o his_o chief_a noble_n to_o attend_v democedes_n that_o they_o may_v take_v a_o view_n of_o the_o city_n of_o greece_n which_o he_o intend_v to_o conquer_v according_o they_o depart_v from_o susa_n the_o capital_a city_n of_o susiana_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o persia_n and_o pass_v through_o phenicia_n to_o sidon_n they_o furnish_v themselves_o with_o provision_n and_o embark_v for_o greece_n they_o take_v a_o view_n of_o the_o seaport_n draw_v chart_n of_o the_o coast_n omit_v nothing_o that_o may_v be_v of_o use_n to_o their_o design_n go_v as_o far_o as_o italy_n and_o visit_v tarentum_n at_o last_o democedes_n be_v arrive_v at_o the_o place_n he_o desire_v very_o cunning_o give_v his_o magnificent_a attendant_n the_o slip_n who_o in_o the_o whole_a expedition_n follow_v his_o order_n and_o by_o this_o mean_v get_v to_o crotona_n where_o his_o house_n be_v leave_v the_o other_o to_o get_v home_o as_o well_o as_o they_o can_v other_o author_n tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v hippias_n who_o instigate_v darius_n against_o the_o greek_n but_o whâ—ther_o one_o or_o either_o of_o they_o occasion_v it_o it_o
of_o the_o river_n indus_n at_o susa_n he_o marry_v statira_n the_o elder_a daughter_n of_o darius_n and_o bestow_v the_o young_a on_o his_o friend_n hephestion_n 3626._o some_o time_n after_o he_o leave_v susa_n and_o go_v to_o ecbatane_n where_o he_o spend_v whole_a day_n and_o night_n in_o riot_n and_o excess_n his_o friend_n hephestion_n die_v there_o of_o a_o debauch_n in_o drink_v alexander_n cause_v the_o physician_n who_o have_v tend_v on_o this_o favourite_n in_o his_o sickness_n to_o be_v hang_v to_o divert_v the_o grief_n he_o conceive_v at_o the_o death_n of_o his_o dear_a hephestion_n he_o carry_v on_o the_o war_n against_o the_o cossean_o he_o subdue_v they_o in_o the_o space_n of_o 40_o day_n tho'_o they_o flee_v under_o the_o covert_a of_o mountain_n and_o be_v never_o conquer_v by_o the_o king_n of_o persia._n afterward_o he_o make_v his_o army_n pass_v tigris_n and_o march_v towards_o babylon_n the_o caldean_a astrologer_n meet_v he_o and_o advise_v he_o not_o to_o go_v thither_o for_o it_o will_v be_v fatal_a to_o he_o but_o slight_v their_o advice_n he_o go_v thither_o and_o be_v receive_v with_o great_a shout_n and_o acclamation_n of_o joy_n he_o build_v in_o babylon_n a_o dock_n capable_a of_o contain_v 1000_o sail_n of_o ship_n and_o embarking_a on_o the_o river_n euphrates_n he_o visit_v arabia_n it_o be_v then_o that_o he_o laugh_v at_o the_o chaldaean_n say_v he_o enter_v babylon_n and_o go_v out_o of_o it_o again_o without_o any_o harm_n do_v he_o thus_o in_o the_o height_n of_o his_o confidence_n he_o sail_v about_o the_o lake_n of_o arabia_n 324_o 3627._o and_o upon_o his_o return_n to_o babylon_n give_v himself_o whole_o to_o his_o pleasure_n and_o especial_o to_o immoderate_a drink_v the_o journal_n of_o his_o life_n represent_v he_o in_o his_o last_o day_n as_o a_o man_n drench_v in_o drunkenness_n and_o who_o do_v nothing_o but_o eat_v drink_v and_o sleep_v potavit_fw-la perpotavit_fw-la crapulam_fw-la edormiit_fw-la solito_fw-la more_fw-mi crapulam_fw-la decoxit_fw-la one_o day_n as_o he_o be_v offer_v sacrifice_n to_o the_o god_n for_o the_o victory_n he_o have_v gain_v he_o feast_v himself_o and_o his_o friend_n drink_v very_o hard_o and_o carry_v on_o the_o debauch_n till_o late_o at_o night_n when_o the_o king_n return_v from_o this_o feast_n a_o physician_n of_o thessalia_n invite_v he_o and_o his_o company_n to_o come_v and_o drink_v at_o his_o house_n the_o king_n accept_v the_o offer_n and_o carry_v twenty_o of_o his_o friend_n along_o with_o he_o there_o be_v in_o the_o company_n one_o proteas_n a_o macedonian_a who_o be_v a_o great_a drinker_n the_o king_n and_o this_o man_n challenge_v each_o other_o to_o drink_v and_o at_o last_o the_o fatal_a bowl_n come_v into_o his_o hand_n which_o he_o drink_v off_o and_o with_o it_o his_o death_n some_o say_v there_o be_v poison_n in_o that_o bowl_n other_o that_o it_o be_v his_o immoderate_a and_o excessive_a drink_v which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o that_o violent_a fever_n which_o immediate_o seize_v he_o and_o within_o a_o few_o day_n hasten_v his_o end_n he_o die_v in_o the_o flower_n of_o his_o age_n be_v but_o 33_o year_n old_a and_o be_v equal_o lament_v both_o by_o greek_n and_o persian_n sisygambis_n who_o survive_v all_o the_o misfortune_n of_o her_o own_o family_n yet_o break_v her_o heart_n at_o the_o news_n of_o his_o death_n and_o thus_o have_v we_o give_v you_o a_o summary_n account_v of_o the_o birth_n education_n rise_v growth_n height_n and_o fall_n of_o this_o once_o great_a man._n we_o have_v brief_o describe_v what_o he_o do_v before_o and_o what_o he_o do_v after_o he_o become_v the_o universal_a monarch_n of_o asia_n and_o as_o he_o think_v of_o the_o whole_a world_n consider_v the_o extent_n and_o largeness_n of_o his_o conquest_n and_o the_o short_a space_n of_o time_n he_o take_v up_o in_o effect_v they_o we_o may_v see_v with_o what_o reason_n the_o prophet_n daniel_n compare_v he_o to_o a_o fly_a leopard_n you_o see_v that_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o a_o very_a few_o year_n he_o add_v to_o his_o petty_a kingdom_n of_o macedon_n thrace_n greece_n egypt_n part_n of_o arabia_n and_o of_o africa_n syria_n pamphylia_n the_o two_o phrygia_n caria_n lydia_n paphlagonia_n assyria_n susiana_n drangiana_n arachosia_n gedrosia_n aria_n bactriana_n sogdiana_n parthia_n hyrcania_n armenia_n persia_n babylonia_n mesopotamia_n and_o india_n but_o at_o last_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o his_o glory_n in_o the_o very_a centre_n of_o his_o conquest_n he_o be_v cut_v off_o by_o a_o untimely_a death_n and_o tho'_o he_o boast_v himself_o to_o be_v descend_v of_o the_o god_n and_o be_v adore_v by_o his_o flatterer_n as_o one_o yet_o he_o find_v his_o mistake_n perceive_v he_o be_v but_o a_o mortal_a man_n and_o that_o he_o must_v die_v like_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o petty_a prince_n who_o he_o have_v conquer_v by_o he_o fall_v the_o grecian_a monarchy_n too_o after_o it_o have_v last_v about_o 6_o year_n and_o 10_o month_n for_o after_o his_o death_n his_o conquest_n be_v canton_v among_o his_o captain_n each_z seizing_z on_o what_o share_v thereof_o he_o can_v at_o first_o it_o be_v say_v the_o province_n be_v divide_v among_o thirty_o of_o they_o but_o at_o last_o they_o be_v reduce_v to_o four_o principality_n under_o four_o prince_n ptolemy_n have_v egypt_n for_o his_o share_n seleucus_n reign_v at_o babylon_n and_o in_o syria_n cassander_n become_v master_n of_o greece_n and_o macedonia_n and_o antigonus_n have_v asia_n minor_a for_o his_o part._n the_o reign_n and_o successor_n of_o ptolemy_n king_n of_o egypt_n and_o the_o reign_n and_o successor_n of_o cassander_n king_n of_o macedonia_n we_o shall_v not_o treat_v of_o here_o since_o they_o belong_v more_o proper_o to_o another_o place_n where_o in_o two_o distinct_a chapter_n we_o shall_v be_v more_o particular_a in_o speak_v to_o they_o in_o this_o chapter_n we_o shall_v only_o give_v you_o a_o account_n of_o the_o successor_n of_o alexander_n the_o great_a who_o reign_v in_o syria_n and_o in_o asia_n minor_n sect._n 2._o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o syrian_n this_o kingdom_n begin_v under_o seleucus_n ninacor_fw-la in_o the_o year_n of_o the_o world_n 3633_o before_o christ_n 317_o and_o last_v about_o 253_o year_n to_o the_o year_n of_o the_o world_n 3886_o at_o which_o time_n it_o be_v make_v a_o roman_a province_n by_o pompey_n before_o we_o give_v a_o account_n of_o its_o king_n it_o may_v be_v proper_a to_o give_v you_o a_o short_a description_n of_o the_o country_n syria_n former_o be_v a_o large_a country_n in_o asia_n include_v assyria_n mesopotamia_n babylonia_n phenicia_n and_o palestina_n and_o it_o have_v oft_o be_v take_v for_o the_o same_o with_o assyria_n some_o extend_v its_o bound_n as_o far_o as_o the_o euxine_a sea_n and_o hence_o we_o read_v of_o several_a syria_n in_o holy_a writ_n but_o if_o we_o cut_v off_o assyria_n mesopotamia_n and_o babylonia_n from_o it_o than_o syria_n be_v bound_v on_o the_o north_n by_o the_o mountain_n of_o amanus_n which_o part_v it_o from_o armenia_n on_o the_o east_n by_o mesopotamia_n from_o which_o it_o be_v part_v by_o the_o river_n euphrates_n on_o the_o south_n by_o arabia_n petrea_n and_o on_o the_o west_n by_o part_n of_o egypt_n the_o phenician_a sea_n cilicia_n and_o a_o small_a part_n of_o the_o mountain_n amanus_n it_o be_v at_o present_a call_v souria_n or_o soristen_a be_v one_o of_o the_o fine_a champain_n country_n in_o the_o world_n and_o abound_v with_o pleasant_a pasture_n damascus_n be_v the_o capital_a city_n of_o syria_n which_o become_v a_o great_a kingdom_n when_o the_o empire_n of_o alexander_n the_o great_a be_v after_o his_o death_n divide_v among_o his_o general_n year_n of_o the_o world_n year_n before_o christ._n 3633._o 1._o seleucus_n nicanor_n be_v the_o first_o king_n of_o the_o syrian_n he_o be_v at_o first_o make_v general_n of_o the_o cavalry_n afterward_o become_v master_n of_o babylonia_n and_o antigonus_n master_n of_o susiana_n 317_o this_o seleucus_n be_v assist_v by_o ptolemy_n the_o son_n of_o lagus_n by_o cassander_n and_o lysâ—machus_n defeat_v antigonus_n who_o be_v the_o first_o king_n of_o asia_n after_o the_o death_n of_o alexander_n he_o conquer_v india_n put_v demetrius_n poliorcetes_n to_o death_n in_o a_o prison_n and_o kill_v lisymachus_n in_o a_o engagement_n justin_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o seleucides_n be_v all_o bear_v with_o the_o print_n of_o a_o anchor_n on_o their_o thigh_n and_o historian_n say_v that_o never_o any_o father_n love_v his_o child_n so_o passionate_o as_o this_o seleucus_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o which_o they_o relate_v this_o notable_a instance_n his_o son_n antiochus_n fall_v sick_a of_o a_o violent_a passion_n for_o his_o mother-in-law_n stratonice_n erasistratus_n his_o physician_n perceive_v it_o go_v
empire_n of_o china_n we_o shall_v now_o according_a to_o our_o proposal_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o second_o chapter_n proceed_v to_o the_o four_o great_a monarchy_n which_o be_v that_o of_o the_o roman_n but_o upon_o second_o thought_n we_o judge_v it_o convenient_a to_o alter_v that_o method_n how_o natural_a soever_o at_o first_o sight_n it_o may_v seem_v we_o shall_v before_o we_o proceed_v to_o that_o give_v you_o a_o account_n of_o those_o petty_a monarchy_n which_o be_v contemporary_a to_o and_o conquer_v one_o after_o another_o by_o the_o three_o great_a monarchy_n of_o the_o assyrian_n persian_n and_o grecian_n and_o be_v at_o last_o all_o of_o they_o swallow_v up_o by_o the_o roman_a of_o which_o they_o become_v so_o many_o petty_a province_n but_o because_o the_o chinese_n monarchy_n have_v of_o late_a day_n be_v much_o discourse_v of_o we_o shall_v in_o this_o chapter_n by_o way_n of_o digression_n treat_v of_o that_o empire_n tho'_o it_o have_v no_o relation_n to_o and_o be_v never_o dependent_a on_o the_o four_o great_a monarchy_n as_o be_v never_o conquer_v by_o they_o or_o any_o other_o till_o of_o late_a year_n they_o be_v overrun_v by_o the_o tartar_n their_o neighbour_n and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v not_o in_o this_o treatise_n have_v insert_v any_o thing_n of_o china_n be_v it_o not_o that_o the_o learned_a world_n be_v grow_v extreme_o inquisitive_a into_o all_o that_o concern_v this_o great_a empire_n if_o the_o account_n and_o relation_n we_o have_v of_o the_o chinese_n be_v exact_a and_o true_a it_o must_v be_v own_v that_o this_o great_a empire_n be_v the_o most_o ancient_a and_o have_v last_v the_o long_a of_o any_o in_o the_o world_n the_o chinese_n historian_n maintain_v as_o a_o thing_n self-evident_a the_o fohi_n their_o first_o king_n ascend_v the_o throne_n 2952_o year_n before_o christ._n they_o tell_v we_o that_o this_o prince_n and_o the_o seven_o next_z who_o succeed_v he_o and_o have_v be_v elective_a emperor_n reign_v the_o space_n of_o 745_o year_n that_o after_o this_o the_o empire_n of_o china_n become_v hereditary_a to_o several_a family_n who_o govern_v it_o the_o space_n of_o almost_o 4700_o year_n however_o extravagant_a and_o incredible_a the_o chronology_n of_o the_o chinese_n may_v appear_v yet_o it_o may_v be_v reconcile_v to_o that_o of_o the_o bible_n which_o we_o follow_v chief_o we_o need_v only_o suppose_v that_o noah_n who_o be_v bear_v 2894_o year_n before_o the_o birth_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v fohi_n the_o first_o emperor_n of_o china_n the_o description_n which_o the_o chinese_n give_v we_o of_o this_o fohi_n may_v very_o well_o agree_v with_o noah_n this_o be_v no_o such_o extraordinary_a supposition_n if_o we_o consider_v that_o several_a nation_n look_v upon_o noah_n as_o their_o head_n and_o founder_n for_o be_v not_o he_o that_o saturn_n of_o who_o the_o poet_n speak_v and_o who_o three_o son_n jupiter_n neptune_n and_o pluto_n be_v shem_n ham_n and_o japhet_n the_o three_o son_n of_o noah_n after_o all_o suppose_v we_o can_v reconcile_v the_o history_n of_o china_n as_o to_o its_o chronology_n with_o that_o of_o the_o bible_n yet_o there_o be_v no_o question_n to_o be_v make_v which_o of_o the_o two_o ought_v to_o be_v follow_v whether_o that_o whereof_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v the_o author_n or_o the_o other_o which_o have_v only_o human_a testimony_n to_o support_v it_o and_o will_v it_o not_o be_v expose_v our_o holy_a religion_n to_o the_o scorn_n and_o derision_n of_o the_o profane_a and_o atheistical_a if_o we_o shall_v prefer_v human_a before_o divine_a testimony_n this_o will_v appear_v the_o more_o unreasonable_a if_o we_o brief_o consider_v these_o two_o thing_n first_o that_o the_o chronology_n of_o the_o chinese_n be_v very_o dubious_a and_o uncertain_a their_o annalist_n can_v agree_v in_o their_o account_n sumaquam_a one_o of_o the_o most_o celebrate_a among_o they_o make_v their_o empire_n to_o begin_v in_o the_o time_n of_o hoamâ—ti_n 250_o year_n late_a than_o fohi_n and_o then_o in_o the_o next_o place_n how_o full_a of_o romantic_a and_o extravagant_a fable_n be_v the_o history_n one_o instance_n may_v serve_v for_o all_o in_o the_o time_n of_o confucius_n a_o certain_a lausu_n live_v who_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v 80_o year_n together_o in_o his_o mother_n be_v womb._n and_o now_o shall_v we_o give_v up_o the_o account_n in_o sacred_a writ_n which_o be_v true_a certain_a and_o authentic_a which_o man_n inspire_v by_o god_n himself_o have_v give_v we_o which_o have_v be_v approve_v of_o by_o the_o learned_a man_n of_o all_o age_n and_o confirm_v by_o several_a general_n council_n shall_v we_o i_o say_v give_v up_o such_o a_o account_n so_o deliver_v and_o so_o authorize_v to_o the_o vain_a fabulous_a and_o uncertain_a account_n of_o human_a tradition_n but_o however_o that_o we_o may_v not_o so_o much_o as_o seem_v to_o put_v the_o least_o slight_a on_o that_o which_o so_o many_o learned_a man_n have_v in_o such_o great_a esteem_n it_o be_v requisite_a to_o give_v you_o a_o short_a scheme_n of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o chinese_n in_o do_v this_o we_o shall_v observe_v our_o former_a method_n of_o reduce_v the_o monarchy_n to_o certain_a set_a period_n of_o time_n and_o we_o shall_v consider_v china_n under_o xxiii_o state_n from_o the_o first_o sound_n of_o its_o empire_n to_o the_o present_a year_n 1698_o which_o last_v about_o 4596_o year_n year_n of_o the_o world_n year_n before_o christ._n 1052._o the_o first_o state_n be_v under_o eight_o elective_a emperor_n and_o last_v about_o 728_o year_n 2898_o 1780._o the_o second_o state_n be_v under_o the_o i._o family_n name_v hia_n which_o have_v 17_o emperor_n and_o last_v about_o 448_o year_n 2170_o 2228._o the_o three_o state_n be_v under_o the_o ii_o family_n name_v xam_n which_o have_v 28_o emperor_n and_o last_v about_o 632_o year_n 1722_o 2860._o the_o four_o state_n be_v under_o the_o iii_o family_n name_v cheu_n which_o have_v 35_o emperor_n and_o last_v about_o 853_o year_n 1090_o 3713._o the_o five_o state_n be_v under_o the_o iv._o family_n name_v cin_n which_o have_v 4_o emperor_n and_o last_v 43_o year_n 237_o 3756._o the_o six_o state_n be_v under_o the_o v._o family_n name_v have_fw-mi which_o have_v 25_o emperor_n and_o last_v about_o 415_o year_n 194_o year_n of_o christ._n the_o seven_o state_n be_v under_o the_o vi_o family_n name_v heu-han_a which_o have_v 2_o emperor_n and_o last_v 44_o year_n 221_o the_o eight_o state_n be_v under_o the_o vii_o family_n name_v cin_n which_o have_v 15_o emperor_n and_o last_v 155_o year_n 265_o the_o nine_o state_n be_v under_o the_o viii_o family_n name_v sum_n which_o have_v 8_o emperor_n and_o last_v 59_o year_n 421_o the_o ten_o state_n be_v under_o the_o ix_o family_n name_v ci_o which_o have_v 5_o emperor_n and_o last_v about_o 23_o year_n 480_o the_o eleven_o state_n be_v under_o the_o x._o family_n name_v leam_fw-la which_o have_v 4_o emperor_n and_o last_v 55_o year_n 503_o the_o twelve_o state_n be_v under_o the_o xi_o family_n name_v chin_n which_o have_v 5_o emperor_n and_o last_v about_o 32_o year_n 557_o the_o thirteen_o state_n be_v under_o the_o xii_o family_n name_v svi_fw-la which_o have_v 3_o emperor_n and_o last_v 29_o year_n 589_o the_o fourteen_o state_n be_v under_o the_o xiii_o family_n name_v tamburlaine_n which_o have_v 20_o emperor_n and_o last_v 289_o year_n 618_o the_o fifteen_o state_n be_v under_o the_o fourteen_o family_n name_v heu-leam_a which_o have_v 2_o emperor_n and_o last_v 16_o year_n 907_o the_o sixteen_o state_n be_v under_o the_o xv._n family_n name_v heu-tam_a which_o have_v 4_o emperor_n and_o last_v 13_o year_n 923_o the_o seventeen_o state_n be_v under_o the_o xvi_o family_n name_v heu-cin_a which_o have_v 2_o emperor_n and_o last_v 11_o year_n 936_o the_o eighteen_o state_n be_v under_o the_o xvii_o family_n name_v heu-han_a which_o have_v 2_o emperor_n and_o last_v 4_o year_n 947_o the_o nineteen_o state_n be_v under_o the_o xviii_o family_n name_v heu-cheu_a which_o have_v 3_o emperor_n and_o last_v 9_o year_n 951_o the_o twenty_o state_n be_v under_o the_o xix_o family_n name_v sum_n which_o have_v 18_o emperor_n and_o last_v 319_o year_n 960_o hitherto_o the_o chinese_n have_v no_o emperor_n but_o of_o their_o own_o country_n but_o after_o the_o nineteen_o imperial_a family_n name_v sum_n be_v extinct_a in_o the_o year_n of_o the_o lord_n 1279_o the_o tartar_n become_v master_n of_o that_o empire_n and_o their_o family_n go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o ve_v the_o twenty_o first_o state_n be_v under_o the_o xx._n family_n name_v ve_v which_o have_v 9_o emperor_n and_o last_v 89_o year_n 1279_o in_o the_o year_n 1369_o the_o chinese_n of_o the_o family_n of_o tai-minga_a drove_n out_o
the_o tartar_n and_o ascend_v the_o throne_n of_o the_o empire_n of_o china_n and_o establish_v the_o 21_o family_n name_v mim_n the_o twenty_o second_o state_n be_v under_o the_o xxi_o family_n name_v mim_n which_o have_v 16_o emperor_n and_o last_v 276_o year_n 1369_o in_o the_o year_n 1645_o zunchin_n the_o last_o emperor_n of_o the_o family_n of_o mim_n be_v conquer_v by_o the_o tartar_n who_o invade_v his_o territory_n retire_v into_o a_o garden_n of_o his_o palace_n where_o he_o hang_v himself_o and_o xunchi_n who_o have_v conquer_v china_n be_v the_o first_o founder_n of_o the_o 22d_o family_n name_v cim_o the_o twenty_o three_o state_n be_v under_o the_o xxii_o family_n name_v cim_o and_o be_v that_o family_n which_o be_v at_o present_a in_o possession_n of_o the_o throne_n we_o have_v have_v so_o little_a to_o do_v with_o china_n till_o of_o late_a day_n that_o it_o be_v hardly_o worth_a our_o while_n to_o set_v down_o the_o name_n and_o the_o chronological_a succession_n of_o all_o the_o pretend_a chinese_n emperor_n from_o the_o time_n of_o noah_n yet_o if_o any_o credit_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o account_n which_o father_n martini_n and_o father_n couplet_n two_o jesuit_n have_v hand_v down_o to_o we_o about_o this_o matter_n i_o believe_v we_o can_v not_o put_v too_o high_a a_o esteem_n on_o such_o a_o chronological_a series_n of_o king_n which_o reach_v to_o the_o very_a first_o age_n of_o the_o world_n but_o to_o be_v plain_a in_o the_o case_n we_o do_v not_o think_v these_o collection_n to_o be_v much_o worth_n since_o we_o be_v uncertain_a whether_o these_o father_n be_v able_a critic_n or_o no_o and_o upon_o what_o memoir_n they_o found_v their_o account_n for_o thus_o much_o we_o learn_v from_o their_o very_a history_n that_o there_o happen_v several_a distrubance_n in_o china_n which_o occasion_v the_o loss_n of_o a_o great_a many_o of_o its_o ancient_a record_n mention_n be_v therein_o make_v of_o a_o certain_a yven-ti_a the_o three_o emperor_n of_o the_o ten_o family_n who_o about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 552_o when_o he_o see_v himself_o apprehend_v and_o make_v prisoner_n before_o he_o will_v surrender_v himself_o break_v his_o sword_n and_o burn_v his_o library_n wherein_o be_v above_o 140000_o volume_n which_o he_o do_v upon_o the_o consideration_n that_o neither_o his_o sword_n nor_o his_o book_n will_v be_v of_o any_o far_a use_n to_o he_o in_o short_a let_v the_o case_n be_v how_o it_o will_v i_o fancy_v no_o body_n will_v believe_v i_o if_o i_o shall_v here_o say_v that_o hoam-ti_a the_o three_o elect_v emperor_n 2697_o year_n before_o jesus_n christ_n build_v a_o temple_n to_o the_o supreme_a monarch_n of_o the_o universe_n that_o he_o adorn_v his_o head_n with_o the_o regal_a diadem_n that_o he_o make_v choice_n of_o a_o yellow-coloured_a habit_n which_o none_o of_o his_o subject_n dare_v wear_v that_o he_o be_v a_o great_a lover_n of_o music_n and_o that_o he_o bring_v astronomy_n and_o physic_n to_o its_o perfection_n for_o we_o be_v so_o uncertain_a upon_o what_o ground_n these_o thing_n be_v tell_v we_o that_o we_o read_v all_o this_o account_n as_o a_o perfect_a romance_n however_o we_o shall_v here_o subjoin_v some_o curiosity_n which_o can_v but_o create_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o pleasure_n and_o satisfaction_n to_o they_o who_o read_v it_o confucius_n the_o chinese_n philosopher_n in_o the_o year_n of_o the_o world_n 3233_o and_o 717_o year_n before_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o famous_a confucius_n bear_v the_o great_a philosopher_n that_o china_n ever_o have_v he_o draw_v in_o his_o first_o breath_n in_o the_o village_n of_o leu_n you_o hard_o by_o the_o city_n of_o kiofeu_n in_o the_o province_n of_o xanton_a on_o the_o north_n of_o nankin_n it_o be_v under_o kimvam_n the_o 24_o emperor_n of_o the_o three_o family_n that_o he_o begin_v to_o signalise_v himself_o by_o the_o fineness_n of_o his_o philosophy_n to_o the_o profession_n of_o which_o he_o adjoin_v a_o singular_a innocence_n of_o manner_n his_o write_n be_v full_a of_o very_o fine_a maxim_n and_o such_o as_o tend_v whole_o to_o establish_v quietness_n in_o private_a family_n and_o peace_n in_o the_o public_a state_n he_o be_v of_o the_o opinion_n that_o it_o be_v very_o important_a for_o sovereign_a prince_n that_o the_o father_n shall_v have_v a_o supreme_a authority_n over_o their_o child_n he_o will_v have_v their_o authority_n be_v very_o extensive_a because_o in_o truth_n the_o inclination_n of_o a_o child_n receive_v a_o right_a ply_n betimes_o and_o be_v keep_v to_o a_o entire_a dependence_n under_o a_o paternal_a authority_n will_v be_v the_o more_o easy_a to_o submit_v to_o the_o yoke_n of_o regal_a power_n the_o chinese_n and_o the_o adjacent_a nation_n such_o as_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o tunquin_n and_o japan_n style_v confucius_n a_o wise_a and_o a_o holy_a man._n his_o write_n be_v in_o as_o much_o esteem_n among_o those_o nation_n as_o the_o gospel_n be_v among_o the_o christian_n there_o be_v scarce_o a_o city_n but_o have_v a_o magnificent_a college_n dedicate_v to_o confucius_n and_o every_o where_o may_v be_v see_v inscription_n in_o golden_a letter_n to_o the_o memory_n of_o the_o great_a master_n or_o rather_o to_o the_o memory_n of_o the_o illustrious_a prince_n of_o learning_n never_o do_v any_o philosopher_n receive_v great_a honour_n from_o his_o own_o country_n insomuch_o that_o his_o posterity_n be_v high_o honour_v not_o only_o by_o noble_a title_n but_o also_o by_o great_a revenue_n and_o particular_a mark_n of_o esteem_n about_o the_o year_n of_o the_o world_n 3728_o xi-hoan-ti_a the_o second_o emperor_n of_o the_o four_o family_n govern_v with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o severity_n and_o cruelty_n this_o be_v the_o man_n who_o cause_v the_o famous_a wall_n to_o be_v build_v to_o cover_v china_n from_o the_o incursion_n of_o the_o tartar_n about_o the_o year_n of_o the_o world_n 3786_o reign_v ven-ti_a the_o three_o emperor_n of_o the_o five_o family_n who_o be_v a_o prince_n of_o extraordinary_a temper_n in_o his_o time_n paper_n be_v first_o invent_v in_o china_n in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 650_o cao-cum_a cause_v several_a temple_n to_o be_v erect_v to_o the_o true_a god_n and_o favour_v the_o establishment_n of_o christianity_n which_o have_v be_v former_o preach_v in_o china_n under_o his_o predecessor_n in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 1064_o ym-cum_a the_o five_o emperor_n of_o the_o nineteen_o family_n begin_v to_o reign_v in_o his_o time_n live_v the_o famous_a historiographer_n sumaquam_a who_o annal_n begin_v with_o hoam-ti_a which_o most_o of_o the_o chinese_n look_v upon_o as_o the_o first_o founder_n of_o their_o monarchy_n we_o hope_v this_o short_a account_n of_o the_o chinese_n tho'_o by_o way_n of_o digression_n will_v not_o be_v ungrateful_a to_o the_o learned_a world_n and_o shall_v now_o proceed_v to_o give_v you_o a_o account_n of_o those_o other_o state_n and_o empire_n which_o afterward_o be_v conquer_v compose_v successive_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o roman_a monarchy_n begin_v with_o that_o of_o egypt_n as_o be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o ancient_a chap._n vi_o of_o the_o king_n of_o egypt_n egypt_n ancient_o call_v misraim_n and_o the_o land_n of_o ham_n aeria_n potamia_n ogygia_n melampodus_n and_o osyria_n derive_v its_o present_a name_n from_o egyptus_n the_o brother_n of_o danaus_n it_o be_v part_n of_o africa_n bound_v on_o the_o north_n by_o the_o egyptian_a or_o rather_o part_v of_o the_o mediterranean_a sea_n on_o the_o east_n by_o arabia_n petrea_n and_o sinus_n arabicus_n on_o the_o south_n by_o ethiopia_n and_o on_o the_o west_n by_o cyrenaica_n it_o be_v former_o divide_v into_o the_o upper_a and_o low_a egypt_n but_o at_o present_v it_o be_v divide_v into_o four_o part_n i._o errif_n or_o the_o low_a egypt_n contain_v the_o old_a proper_a egypt_n and_o augusticana_fw-la ii_o pechria_n demisor_n or_o middle_a egypt_n contain_v the_o great_a part_n of_o old_a arcadia_n iii_o sahid_n or_o the_o upper_a egypt_n part_n of_o old_a thebais_n iv._o the_o coast_n of_o the_o red_a sea_n contain_v part_n of_o the_o ancient_a thebais_n and_o arcadia_n there_o be_v in_o egypt_n the_o famous_a isthmus_n of_o sue_v that_o part_v the_o red_a sea_n from_o the_o mediterranean_a which_o several_a prince_n have_v in_o vain_a attempt_v to_o cut_v so_o as_o to_o join_v those_o two_o sea_n there_o be_v nothing_o more_o obscure_a or_o uncertain_a in_o history_n than_o what_o have_v common_o be_v publish_v concern_v the_o government_n and_o succession_n of_o the_o first_o king_n of_o egypt_n here_o we_o walk_v even_o in_o egyptian_a darkness_n itself_o and_o can_v set_v two_o step_n forward_o without_o be_v mislead_v historian_n can_v agree_v among_o themselves_o about_o the_o name_n the_o time_n the_o number_n nor_o the_o series_n of_o these_o
it_o to_o revenge_v the_o injury_n his_o brother_n egyptus_n have_v offer_v he_o he_o marry_v his_o 50_o daughter_n to_o his_o brother_n 50_o son_n and_o persuade_v his_o daughter_n each_o to_o kill_v her_o husband_n they_o all_o obey_v his_o order_n except_o she_o who_o marry_v lynceus_n hence_o arise_v the_o fable_n of_o the_o greek_a poet_n who_o feign_v that_o 49_o of_o the_o daughter_n of_o danaus_n be_v condemn_v in_o hell_n to_o a_o endless_a labour_n of_o fill_v pail_n or_o sieve_n that_o be_v full_a of_o holes_n with_o water_n which_o run_v out_o as_o fast_o as_o they_o pour_v it_o in_o this_o danaus_n reign_v about_o 50_o year_n 1472_o 2528._o 2._o lynceus_n succeed_v his_o uncle_n danaus_n and_o reign_v 40_o year_n 1422_o 2568._o 3._o abas_n succeed_v his_o father_n lynceus_n and_o reign_v 23_o year_n 1382_o 2591._o 4._o pretus_n succeed_v his_o father_n abas_n and_o reign_v 19_o year_n 1359_o 2610._o 5._o acrisius_n succeed_v his_o father_n and_o reign_v 31_o year_n 1340_o 2641._o perseus_n put_v his_o grandfather_n acrisius_n to_o death_n and_o remove_v the_o regal_a power_n from_o argos_n to_o mycenae_n from_o this_o time_n it_o become_v a_o republic_n but_o have_v a_o share_n in_o all_o the_o war_n of_o greece_n 1309_o chap._n ix_o athens_n athens_n the_o capital_a city_n of_o attica_n be_v seat_v on_o the_o river_n cephissus_n in_o the_o very_a heart_n of_o that_o province_n which_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o the_o most_o eminent_a province_n of_o all_o greece_n this_o city_n be_v consecrate_v to_o minerva_n who_o the_o greek_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o have_v be_v esteem_v one_o of_o the_o most_o magnificent_a and_o flourish_a city_n of_o the_o world_n cicero_n say_v that_o the_o athenian_n be_v perfect_a master_n of_o politic_n religion_n and_o husbandry_n that_o they_o be_v the_o first_o founder_n of_o law_n and_o equity_n and_o that_o they_o transmit_v these_o thing_n to_o the_o rest_n of_o mankind_n nor_o be_v athens_n only_o the_o public_a school_n of_o art_n and_o science_n but_o it_o be_v likewise_o the_o seat_n of_o magnanimity_n and_o valour_n and_o as_o famous_a for_o great_a commander_n as_o it_o be_v for_o man_n of_o polite_a part_n and_o learning_n it_o be_v areopagus_n liceum_n academy_n portico_n and_o the_o vast_a number_n of_o its_o stately_a temple_n have_v be_v very_o much_o celebrate_v and_o talk_v of_o in_o the_o world_n the_o areopagus_n be_v proper_o the_o senate-house_n of_o athens_n the_o place_n where_o a_o certain_a number_n of_o magistrate_n determine_v the_o cause_n of_o private_a person_n it_o be_v to_o this_o place_n that_o st._n paul_n be_v bring_v to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o where_o he_o make_v that_o excellent_a discourse_n the_o subject_a of_o which_o he_o occasional_o take_v from_o a_o altar_n which_o he_o have_v see_v in_o that_o city_n dedicate_v θεω_fw-gr αγνωστω_fw-gr to_o the_o unknown_a god._n dionysius_n one_o of_o the_o areopagite_n and_o a_o woman_n of_o quality_n name_v damaris_n embrace_v the_o christian_a religion_n and_o be_v convert_v by_o paul_n preach_v the_o liceum_n be_v a_o college_n where_o aristotle_n teach_v his_o philosophy_n for_o which_o reason_n it_o be_v call_v the_o lycéan_a philosophy_n the_o academy_n be_v a_o fine_a house_n with_o garden_n and_o fountain_n where_o plato_n teach_v his_o philosophy_n this_o name_n of_o academy_n come_v from_o one_o academus_n a_o athenian_a who_o give_v that_o house_n to_o plato_n and_o hence_o those_o who_o be_v his_o disciple_n be_v call_v academic_n arcesilaus_n who_o come_v after_o plato_n be_v willing_a to_o reform_v some_o point_n of_o his_o doctrine_n found_v that_o which_o be_v call_v the_o second_o academy_n of_o which_o pericles_n the_o disciple_n of_o arcesilaus_n be_v the_o head_n arcesilaus_n teach_v that_o we_o can_v come_v to_o the_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o any_o thing_n and_o that_o therefore_o we_o ought_v to_o suspend_v our_o judgement_n in_o all_o thing_n without_o be_v positive_a in_o the_o determine_v any_o thing_n about_o they_o there_o be_v a_o three_o academy_n found_v by_o carneades_n of_o cyrene_n who_o teach_v that_o there_o be_v some_o thing_n probable_a and_o other_o true_a and_o false_a but_o that_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n can_v not_o tell_v how_o to_o distinguish_v they_o the_o portico_n which_o be_v call_v pecilé_n because_o of_o the_o variety_n of_o admirable_a picture_n with_o which_o polignotus_n have_v enrich_v it_o be_v the_o place_n where_o zeno_n the_o cynic_n hold_v his_o lecture_n of_o philosophy_n who_o follower_n be_v call_v stoic_n in_o the_o history_n of_o athens_n we_o meet_v with_o four_o different_a state_n under_o which_o it_o appear_v to_o the_o world_n from_o the_o year_n of_o the_o world_n 2394_o in_o which_o it_o be_v found_v down_o to_o the_o present_a time_n for_o there_o be_v 10_o this_o day_n some_o remain_n of_o old_a athens_n which_o soem_n call_v seâ—ines_n and_o the_o turk_n athina_fw-la sect._n 1_o the_o first_o state_n of_o athens_n under_o xvii_o king_n last_v 488_o year_n year_n of_o the_o world_n year_n before_o christ._n 2394._o 1._o cecrops_n i._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d come_v out_o of_o egypt_n bring_v in_o their_o god_n and_o be_v the_o first_o that_o call_v god_n by_o the_o name_n of_o zeus_n or_o jupiter_n he_o found_v the_o kingdom_n of_o athens_n and_o reign_v about_o 50_o year_n pausanias_n tell_v we_o that_o in_o his_o time_n the_o areopagus_n be_v found_v and_o that_o mars_n plead_v there_o first_o but_o other_o place_v it_o in_o demophoon_n reign_n about_o 380_o year_n late_a in_o cecrops_n reign_n deucalion_n king_n of_o thessaly_n live_v of_o who_o flood_n the_o poet_n make_v such_o large_a description_n 1556_o 2444._o 2._o cranaus_n reign_v 9_o year_n and_o be_v expel_v by_o amphictyon_n 1506_o 2453._o 3._o amphictyon_n the_o son_n of_o deucalion_n succeed_v cranaus_n set_v up_o the_o council_n of_o greece_n and_o reign_v 10_o year_n 1497_o 2463._o 4._o ericthonius_n the_o son_n of_o vulcan_n expel_v amphictyon_n succeed_v and_o reign_v 50_o year_n he_o invent_v chariot_n to_o ride_v in_o to_o hide_v his_o foot_n 1487_o 2513._o 5._o pandion_n i._n the_o son_n of_o ericthonius_n succeed_v his_o father_n and_o reign_v 40_o year_n he_o be_v the_o father_n of_o philomela_n and_o progne_n the_o one_o as_o ovid_n relate_v be_v transform_v into_o a_o nightingale_n and_o the_o other_o into_o a_o swallow_n 1437_o 2554._o 6._o erecthâ—us_o the_o son_n of_o pandion_n succeed_v his_o father_n and_o reign_v 50_o year_n in_o his_o time_n the_o isthmian_a game_n be_v institute_v by_o glaucus_n the_o father_n of_o bellerophon_n eumolphus_n king_n of_o thrace_n aid_v the_o elâ—usians_n in_o in_o their_o war_n against_o the_o athenian_n 1396_o 2603._o 7._o cecrops_n ii_o succeed_v his_o brother_n erectheus_n and_o reign_v 40_o year_n 1347_o 2643._o 8._o pandion_n ii_o the_o son_n of_o erectheus_n succeed_v his_o uncle_n cecrops_n and_o reign_v 25_o year_n in_o his_o time_n the_o olympic_a game_n be_v institute_v by_o pelops_n who_o reign_v in_o peloponesus_fw-la which_o country_n derive_v its_o name_n from_o he_o 1307_o 2668._o 9_o egeus_z the_o son_n of_o pandion_n succeed_v his_o father_n and_o reign_v 48_o year_n in_o his_o reign_n the_o athenian_n have_v a_o cruel_a war_n with_o minos_n king_n of_o crete_n and_o be_v conquer_v by_o he_o be_v oblige_v to_o send_v 7_o child_n yearly_a to_o be_v devour_v by_o the_o minotaur_n in_o his_o time_n likewise_o jason_n with_o his_o argonaut_n go_v in_o quest_n of_o the_o golden_a flcece_n and_o hercules_n renew_v the_o olympic_a game_n 1282_o 2716._o 10._o theseus_n succeed_v his_o father_n egeus_n and_o reign_v 30_o year_n he_o emulate_v hercules_n destroy_v the_o robber_n kill_v the_o minotaur_n assemble_v all_o the_o people_n of_o attica_n in_o athens_n settle_v the_o government_n rout_v the_o amazon_n assisted_z the_o lapithae_n against_o the_o centauri_n and_o take_v helena_n castor_n and_o pollux_n by_o way_n of_o revenge_n take_v athens_n but_o use_v it_o kind_o 1234_o 2746._o 11._o mnestheus_n who_o be_v descend_v from_o erectheus_n expel_v theseus_n and_o reign_v in_o his_o stead_n 29_o year_n in_o his_o time_n troy_n after_o a_o siege_n of_o 10_o year_n be_v take_v by_o the_o greek_n 1204_o 2775._o 12._o demophoon_n the_o son_n of_o theseus_n succeed_v his_o father_n and_o reign_v 27_o year_n 1175_o 2802._o 13._o oxynthe_n succeed_v his_o father_n demophoon_n be_v reign_v 12_o year_n 1148_o 2814._o 14._o aphidas_n succeed_v and_o reign_v only_o one_o year_n 1136_o 2815._o 15._o thymetes_n succeed_v and_o reign_v only_o 8_o year_n he_o kill_v his_o father_n and_o be_v afterward_o kill_v himself_o by_o his_o successor_n 1135_o 2823._o 16._o melanthius_n the_o son_n of_o andropompus_fw-la who_o reign_v 37_o year_n 1127_o 2860._o
man_n from_o the_o course_n of_o a_o few_o year_n but_o by_o the_o close_a of_o his_o life_n croesus_n deride_v the_o philosophical_a severity_n of_o solon_n but_o soon_o find_v by_o a_o sad_a and_o fatal_a experience_n that_o what_o he_o say_v be_v too_o true_a within_o a_o while_n after_o croesus_n make_v preparation_n for_o a_o war_n against_o cyrus_n but_o be_v defeat_v by_o the_o army_n of_o the_o mede_n 556_o 3408._o this_o year_n croesus_n after_o the_o gain_v several_a victory_n in_o cappadocia_n suppose_v cyrus_n have_v no_o great_a mind_n to_o fall_v upon_o he_o disband_v his_o army_n and_o retire_v to_o sardes_n where_o he_o think_v to_o have_v spend_v the_o winter_n very_o quiet_o he_o be_v scarce_o get_v thither_o but_o cyrus_n come_v and_o sit_v down_o before_o it_o with_o his_o army_n and_o after_o 14_o day_n siege_n the_o city_n be_v take_v and_o croesus_n condemn_v to_o be_v burn_v this_o unfortunate_a king_n consider_v he_o be_v now_o draw_v to_o his_o end_n remember_v what_o solon_n have_v say_v to_o he_o about_o the_o happiness_n of_o mankind_n and_o thrice_o invoke_v the_o name_n of_o that_o great_a philosopher_n cyrus_n move_v with_o compassion_n towards_o he_o set_v he_o at_o liberty_n and_o afterward_o ask_v his_o advice_n upon_o all_o occasion_n 542_o thus_o with_o croesus_n end_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o lydian_n after_o it_o have_v last_v 675_o year_n for_o afterward_o it_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o persian_n greek_n and_o roman_n and_o at_o present_a to_o the_o turk_n chap._n xvii_o of_o tyre_n tyre_n be_v a_o seaport_n town_n build_v upon_o a_o rock_n and_o the_o capital_a city_n of_o phenicia_n if_o what_o archbishop_n usher_n say_v be_v true_a it_o must_v be_v acknowledge_v that_o this_o city_n be_v more_o ancient_a than_o troy_n and_o corinth_n for_o he_o tell_v we_o it_o be_v found_v in_o the_o year_n of_o the_o world_n 2499_o by_o agenor_n the_o father_n of_o phoenix_n and_o cadmus_n who_o come_v from_o thebes_n in_o egypt_n into_o syria_n to_o fortify_v tyre_n and_o sidon_n but_o josephus_n assure_v we_o that_o it_o be_v not_o build_v till_o about_o the_o year_n of_o the_o world_n 2733._o it_o be_v likewise_o to_o be_v observe_v that_o the_o most_o ancient_a king_n of_o the_o tyrian_n which_o we_o can_v meet_v with_o in_o history_n be_v abibal_n the_o father_n of_o hiram_n the_o friend_n of_o david_n and_o solomon_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o tyrian_n be_v very_o powerful_a by_o sea_n but_o whether_o they_o be_v the_o first_o inventor_n of_o letter_n as_o some_o assert_v be_v not_o so_o certain_a to_o give_v you_o some_o idea_n of_o such_o a_o confuse_a history_n as_o be_v that_o of_o tyre_n we_o shall_v consider_v this_o kingdom_n under_o four_o distinct_a state_n sect._n i._n the_o first_o state_n of_o tyre_n under_o xii_o king_n which_o last_v 213_o year_n year_n of_o the_o world_n year_n before_o christ._n 2886._o 1._o a_o bibalus_fw-la reign_v 35_o year_n 1064_o 2921._o 2._o hiram_n succeed_v his_o father_n and_o reign_v 34_o year_n this_o be_v that_o king_n of_o tyre_n who_o send_v king_n david_n cedar-tree_n carpenter_n and_o mason_n to_o build_v his_o royal_a palace_n 1029_o 2955._o 3._o baltazar_n or_o baleastartus_n reign_v 7_o year_n 995_o 2962._o 4._o abdastratus_fw-la succeed_v and_o reign_v 9_o year_n 988_o 2971._o 5._o ....._o the_o son_n of_o the_o nurse_n of_o abdastratus_fw-la reign_v 12_o year_n 979_o 2983._o 6._o astartus_fw-la reign_v 12_o year_n 967_o 2995._o 7._o aserim_n or_o astarimus_fw-la his_o brother_n succeed_v and_o reign_v 9_o year_n 955_o 8._o phole_n or_o phelete_n reign_v 8_o month_n 3006._o 9_o ithobaal_n the_o priest_n of_o astartus_n reign_v 31_o year_n 944_o 3037._o 10._o badesorus_fw-la reign_v 6_o year_n 913_o 3043._o 11._o matgon_n or_o mettinus_n reign_v 9_o year_n 907_o 3052._o 12._o pygmalion_n reign_v 47_o year_n after_o he_o we_o have_v no_o account_n of_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o tyrian_n for_o 250_o year_n together_o 898_o sect._n ii_o year_n of_o the_o world_n year_n before_o christ._n 3099._o the_o second_o state_n of_o tyre_n which_o be_v very_o obscure_a and_o unknown_a last_v 250_o year_n for_o in_o history_n we_o meet_v with_o no_o mention_n of_o any_o of_o their_o king_n except_o eluleus_n of_o who_o very_o little_o be_v say_v 8â—1_n eluleus_n reduce_v the_o gittean_n who_o have_v revolt_v in_o his_o time_n god_n humble_v the_o tyrian_n who_o be_v grow_v very_o insolent_a by_o the_o greatness_n of_o their_o riches_n and_o that_o long_a prosperity_n which_o they_o have_v enjoy_v isaiah_n in_o the_o 23d_o chapter_n of_o his_o prophecy_n foretell_v the_o misery_n which_o be_v to_o fall_v upon_o tyre_n as_o a_o punishment_n of_o its_o pride_n and_o cruelty_n especial_o towards_o their_o neighbour_n the_o israelite_n it_o seem_v as_o if_o isaiah_n in_o his_o chapter_n act_v the_o part_n of_o a_o historian_n rather_o than_o that_o of_o a_o prophet_n every_o thing_n be_v there_o so_o natural_o describe_v the_o riches_n vanity_n and_o luxurious_a way_n of_o these_o wealthy_a merchant_n live_v who_o be_v the_o principal_a inhabitant_n of_o tyre_n be_v therein_o so_o lively_o represent_v sect._n iii_o the_o three_o state_n of_o tyre_n under_o x._o king_n which_o last_v only_o 64_o year_n year_n of_o the_o world_n year_n before_o christ._n 3349._o 1._o ithobaal_n reign_v 24_o year_n in_o his_o time_n nabuchadnezzar_n lay_v siege_n to_o tyre_n which_o after_o 13_o year_n he_o take_v and_o instead_o of_o ithobaal_n set_v up_o baal_n for_o king_n 601_o 3373._o 2._o baal_n reign_v 10_o year_n after_o his_o death_n the_o king_n of_o babylon_n set_v up_o judge_n to_o govern_v tyre_n 577_o 3383._o 3._o eeni-baal_n the_o i._o judge_n govern_v 2_o month_n 567_o 4._o chelbes_n the_o son_n of_o abdeus_fw-la govern_v 10_o month_n 3384._o 5._o abbarus_fw-la govern_v tyre_n the_o space_n of_o 3_o month_n 566_o 6._o mitgon_n and_o the_o two_o son_n of_o abdelin_n govern_v the_o space_n of_o 4_o year_n 7._o gerestrapus_fw-la the_o two_o son_n of_o abdelin_n govern_v the_o space_n of_o 4_o year_n 3388._o 8._o balatorus_n govern_v the_o space_n of_o one_o year_n 562_o 3389._o 9_o merbaal_n be_v send_v from_o babylon_n to_o tyre_n to_o preside_v there_o in_o the_o room_n of_o his_o brother_n balatorus_n decease_v he_o govern_v 4_o year_n 561_o 3393._o 10._o hiromus_fw-la come_v from_o babylon_n to_o tyre_n to_o reign_v instead_o of_o his_o brother_n merbaal_n decease_v he_o govern_v 20_o year_n here_o we_o meet_v with_o another_o chasm_n in_o the_o history_n of_o tyre_n which_o last_v about_o 205_o year_n whereof_o we_o have_v no_o account_n 557_o sect._n iu._n year_n of_o the_o world_n year_n before_o christ._n 3413._o the_o four_o state_n of_o tyre_n which_o be_v very_o dark_a for_o 205_o year_n for_o history_n be_v silent_a about_o it_o till_o such_o time_n as_o it_o be_v besiege_v by_o alexander_n the_o great_a which_o happen_v in_o the_o year_n of_o the_o world_n 3618_o before_o christ_n 332._o 537_o 3618._o this_o year_n the_o inhabitant_n of_o tyre_n send_v a_o large_a crown_n of_o gold_n to_o alexander_n as_o a_o compliment_n to_o he_o for_o his_o conquest_n he_o tell_v their_o ambassador_n that_o he_o will_v come_v himself_o to_o tyre_n to_o pay_v the_o vow_n which_o he_o have_v make_v to_o hercules_n the_o ambassador_n reply_v that_o he_o need_v not_o to_o come_v so_o far_o as_o tyre_n to_o do_v that_o since_o the_o temple_n of_o jupiter_n stand_v without_o the_o city_n in_o the_o place_n where_o old_a tyre_n stand_v alexander_n take_v this_o as_o a_o affront_n and_o as_o if_o they_o seem_v to_o deny_v he_o entrance_n into_o their_o city_n whereupon_o he_o threaten_v to_o lay_v it_o in_o ash_n according_o he_o besiege_v it_o and_o after_o 7_o month_n with_o the_o loss_n of_o a_o great_a many_o man_n take_v it_o by_o storm_n put_v all_o the_o tyrian_n to_o the_o sword_n and_o burn_v their_o city_n in_o this_o general_a calamity_n strato_n and_o his_o son_n be_v spare_v to_o who_o and_o their_o posterity_n alexander_n give_v the_o kingdom_n of_o tyre_n 332_o quintus_fw-la curtius_n tell_v we_o that_o tyre_n rise_v out_o of_o its_o ash_n be_v rebuilt_a in_o a_o short_a time_n and_o so_o strong_o fortify_v that_o it_o hold_v out_o 15_o month_n against_o antigonus_n king_n of_o asia_n thus_o have_v we_o give_v you_o a_o summary_n account_v of_o the_o empire_n of_o china_n the_o kingdom_n of_o egypt_n sicyon_n athens_n and_o the_o other_o state_n of_o greece_n of_o lydia_n tyre_n etc._n etc._n we_o be_v sensible_a there_o be_v other_o petty_a kingdom_n such_o as_o cyprus_n sicily_n crete_n etc._n etc._n but_o forasmuch_o as_o they_o do_v not_o then_o make_v any_o great_a figure_n in_o the_o world_n and_o since_o history_n do_v not_o say_v much_o about_o they_o
the_o people_n make_v a_o speech_n to_o they_o recount_v all_o the_o tyrannical_a act_n of_o tarquin_n and_o prevail_v upon_o they_o to_o take_v up_o arm_n for_o the_o maintain_v their_o liberty_n the_o king_n hear_v of_o these_o thing_n rid_v with_o his_o son_n and_o some_o friend_n to_o rome_n where_o they_o find_v the_o city-gate_n shut_v against_o they_o thereupon_o they_o spur_v back_o again_o to_o ardea_n but_o brutus_n be_v get_v thither_o before_o they_o prevail_v upon_o the_o army_n to_o do_v as_o their_o friend_n in_o the_o city_n have_v do_v before_o they_o by_o this_o mean_v tarquin_n be_v force_v to_o fly_v where_o he_o can_v find_v a_o retreat_n and_o with_o his_o banishment_n end_v the_o regal_a power_n at_o rome_n which_o be_v turn_v into_o a_o consular_a state_n this_o change_n happen_v 245_o year_n after_o the_o building_n of_o the_o city_n in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o the_o 68th_o olympiad_n in_o the_o year_n of_o the_o world_n 3443_o 31_o year_n after_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o assyrian_a monarchy_n and_o set_v up_o of_o the_o persian_a 175_o before_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o macedonian_a 507_o year_n before_o christ._n sect._n iu._n year_n of_o the_o world_n year_n before_o christ._n 3443._o the_o consular_a state_n of_o rome_n from_o brutus_n the_o first_o consul_n to_o julius_n cesar_n '_o s_z be_v make_v perpetual_a dictator_n last_v 464_o year_n 507_o ☞_o in_o treat_v of_o the_o consular_a state_n since_o the_o propose_a brevity_n will_v not_o allow_v we_o to_o give_v you_o a_o list_n of_o the_o several_a consul_n or_o of_o the_o particular_a action_n which_o happen_v in_o their_o time_n and_o since_o to_o consider_v so_o great_a a_o space_n of_o time_n all_o together_o will_v confound_v our_o reader_n we_o shall_v therefore_o reduce_v the_o whole_a under_o several_a of_o the_o most_o remarkable_a period_n to_o render_v the_o idea_n of_o the_o roman_a affair_n the_o more_o clear_a and_o conceivable_a in_o our_o assign_v these_o period_n we_o beg_v leave_v to_o follow_v the_o method_n of_o our_o friend_n mr._n echard_n which_o seem_v to_o we_o the_o most_o easy_a natural_a and_o intelligible_a of_o any_o we_o have_v hitherto_o meet_v with_o and_o we_o free_o own_o that_o in_o this_o part_n of_o our_o system_n we_o shall_v borrow_v a_o great_a many_o thing_n out_o of_o his_o excellent_a abridgement_n and_o hope_v none_o will_v be_v offend_v with_o we_o for_o it_o i._o period_n from_o the_o banishment_n of_o tarquin_n to_o the_o first_o dictator_n which_o last_v 10_o year_n year_n of_o the_o world_n year_n before_o christ._n 3443._o tarquin_n be_v banish_v the_o roman_n resolve_v upon_o choose_v no_o more_o king_n but_o to_o elect_v two_o consul_n yearly_o out_o of_o the_o patritian_n these_o consul_n be_v elect_v by_o the_o people_n in_o a_o general_n assembly_n call_v comitia_fw-la centuriata_fw-la the_o first_o consul_n be_v l._n junius_n brutus_n and_o l._n tarqvinius_n collatinus_n in_o their_o time_n tarquin_n send_v ambassador_n from_o hetruria_n to_o rome_n but_o their_o proposal_n be_v reject_v they_o have_v recourse_n to_o underhand_a practice_n by_o which_o they_o win_v over_o to_o tarquin_n interest_n several_a young_a nobleman_n and_o among_o the_o rest_n two_o of_o the_o son_n of_o brutus_n who_o conspire_v against_o the_o consul_n and_o be_v behead_v collatinus_n resign_v and_o valerius_n poplicola_n be_v choose_v consul_n in_o his_o stead_n about_o this_o time_n tarquin_n bring_v a_o army_n against_o rome_n engage_v the_o roman_n be_v defeat_v but_o brutus_n the_o consul_n be_v slay_v by_o aruns_n the_o son_n of_o tarquin_n as_o he_o alternate_o fall_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o brutus_n valerius_n make_v a_o great_a many_o good_a law_n and_o among_o the_o rest_n one_o whereby_o two_o quaestor_n or_o public_a treasurer_n be_v create_v after_o the_o death_n of_o brutus_n he_o be_v suspect_v by_o the_o people_n of_o aim_v at_o the_o regal_a power_n but_o he_o soon_o remove_v their_o jealousy_n by_o hold_v a_o assembly_n for_o the_o election_n of_o another_o consul_n wherein_o lucretius_n be_v choose_v but_o he_o die_v a_o few_o day_n after_o m._n horatius_n succeed_v in_o who_o time_n the_o capitol_n be_v finish_v and_o dedicate_v valerius_n be_v choose_v a_o second_o time_n with_o lucretiùs_fw-la tricipitinus_n before_o this_o year_n be_v out_o porsenna_n king_n of_o clusium_n espouse_v tarquin_n interest_n march_v against_o rome_n besiege_v it_o and_o be_v very_o near_o take_v it_o but_o be_v at_o first_o repulse_v by_o horatius_n cocles_n and_o afterward_o strike_v with_o admiration_n at_o the_o bravery_n and_o undauntedness_n of_o mutius_n scaevola_n and_o at_o the_o courage_n of_o clelia_n a_o roman_a virago_n he_o make_v peace_n with_o the_o roman_n these_o three_o noble_a act_n be_v too_o heroic_a to_o be_v pass_v over_o in_o silence_n and_o therefore_o we_o can_v omit_v to_o mention_v they_o tho'_o our_o design_a brevity_n will_v admit_v of_o but_o a_o very_a short_a relation_n when_o porsenna_n attack_v the_o city_n his_o onset_n be_v so_o vigorous_a that_o the_o two_o consul_n be_v wound_v which_o so_o dishearten_v the_o roman_n that_o retire_v in_o disorder_n to_o the_o city_n the_o enemy_n have_v enter_v with_o they_o if_o the_o courage_n of_o horatius_n cocles_n who_o alone_o defend_v the_o passage_n of_o the_o bridge_n have_v not_o hinder_v they_o and_o give_v a_o opportunity_n to_o those_o that_o be_v get_v over_o to_o break_v down_o the_o bridge_n which_o be_v effect_v the_o valiant_a hero_n leap_v into_o the_o river_n and_o tho'_o wound_v get_v safe_a over_o mutius_n action_n be_v equal_o brave_a for_o the_o city_n be_v extreme_o straighten_v by_o porsenna_n siege_n and_o other_o relief_n fail_v he_o get_v into_o the_o enemy_n camp_n in_o disguise_n resolve_v to_o assassinate_n the_o king_n but_o by_o mistake_n he_o stab_v his_o secretary_n and_o be_v examine_v bold_o declare_v his_o intention_n and_o with_o invincible_a courage_n thrust_v the_o hand_n that_o commit_v the_o mistake_n into_o the_o fire_n in_o punishment_n for_o the_o ill_a service_n it_o do_v its_o master_n porsenna_n surprise_v at_o the_o roman_a courage_n not_o only_o pardon_v mutius_n but_o also_o conclude_v a_o peace_n for_o ratify_v of_o which_o hostage_n be_v deliver_v and_o among_o they_o ten_o roman_a virgin_n but_o it_o seem_v even_o the_o woman_n among_o the_o roman_n scorn_v to_o be_v prisoner_n for_o under_o the_o conduct_n of_o clelia_n one_o of_o their_o number_n these_o ten_o virgin_n get_v from_o their_o keeper_n swim_v over_o the_o tiber_n and_o in_o spite_n of_o the_o enemy_n dart_n get_v safe_a home_n within_o a_o year_n or_o two_o the_o sabine_n begin_v to_o be_v very_o troublesome_a to_o the_o roman_n make_v incursion_n into_o their_o territory_n but_o be_v defeat_v by_o they_o in_o several_a battle_n in_o the_o heat_n of_o this_o war_n come_v actius_n clausus_n with_o 5000_o sabine_n to_o rome_n and_o become_v the_o head_n of_o the_o claudian_a family_n tarquin_n still_o restless_a and_o dissatisfy_v have_v his_o last_o recourse_n to_o the_o latin_n who_o he_o excite_v to_o declare_v war_n against_o the_o roman_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n foment_v the_o difference_n which_o be_v then_o at_o rome_n between_o the_o rich_a and_o the_o poor_a sort_n to_o obviate_v the_o mischief_n which_o may_v arise_v from_o a_o enemy_n abroad_o and_o foe_n at_o home_n a_o particular_a magistrate_n name_v the_o dictator_n be_v create_v who_o for_o a_o set_a time_n shall_v have_v the_o sole_a administration_n of_o affair_n in_o his_o own_o hand_n this_o dictator_n be_v never_o make_v but_o upon_o extraordinary_a and_o emergent_a occasion_n ii_o period_n from_o the_o first_o dictator_n to_o the_o tribune_n of_o the_o people_n last_v 5_o year_n year_n of_o the_o world_n year_n before_o christ._n 3453._o largius_n flavius_n one_o of_o the_o consul_n be_v the_o first_o dictator_n who_o choose_v sp._n cassius_n for_o magister_fw-la equitum_fw-la the_o master_n of_o the_o horse_n he_o have_v 24_o axe_n and_o rod_n carry_v before_o he_o and_o by_o these_o ensign_n of_o royalty_n awe_v the_o people_n and_o quiet_v the_o tumult_n of_o the_o city_n he_o begin_v the_o census_n after_o the_o pattern_n of_o servius_n tullus_n wherein_o 150700_o person_n of_o full_a age_n give_v in_o their_o name_n but_o he_o make_v a_o truce_n with_o the_o latin_n for_o one_o year_n when_o the_o truce_n be_v expire_v both_o party_n prepare_v to_o take_v the_o field_n the_o roman_n perceive_v the_o latin_n be_v very_o strong_a think_v fit_a to_o create_v a_o second_o dictator_n the_o choice_n fall_v upon_o posthumius_fw-la who_o choose_v ebutius_n elva_n for_o his_o master_n of_o the_o horse_n he_o hasten_v his_o levy_n march_v against_o the_o latin_n engage_v and_o defeat_v they_o near_o the_o lake_n regillus_n upon_o this_o the_o
raise_v great_a disturbance_n in_o rome_n which_o be_v soon_o quell_v the_o illyrian_n revolt_v but_o be_v reduce_v by_o aemilius_n and_o livius_n the_o consul_n x._o period_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o second_o punic_a war_n to_o the_o finish_n of_o it_o by_o scipio_n africanus_n last_v 17_o year_n year_n of_o the_o world_n year_n before_o christ._n 3734._o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o second_o punic_a war_n be_v the_o success_n which_o the_o carthaginian_n have_v in_o spain_n and_o their_o take_v saguntum_n then_o in_o alliance_n with_o rome_n the_o roman_n send_v to_o demand_v the_o carthaginian_n to_o deliver_v hannibal_n their_o general_n up_o to_o they_o which_o be_v refuse_v they_o declare_v war_n against_o they_o 216_o the_o war_n be_v break_v out_o hannibal_n leave_v hanno_n to_o take_v care_n of_o spain_n march_v at_o the_o head_n of_o 50000_o foot_n and_o 9000_o horse_n direct_o towards_o italy_n he_o first_o cross_v the_o pyrenaean_a mountain_n into_o gaul_n pass_v the_o rhosne_fw-fr arrive_v at_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o alps_o and_o in_o 15_o day_n pass_v those_o inaccessible_a mountain_n with_o great_a danger_n and_o difficulty_n with_o the_o loss_n of_o above_o half_a his_o army_n when_o he_o get_v foot_v in_o italy_n he_o defeat_v scipio_n one_o of_o the_o roman_a consul_n at_o pavia_n and_o his_o colleague_n sempronius_n in_o another_o battle_n near_o the_o river_n trebia_n from_o the_o country_n of_o the_o gaul_n hannibal_n march_v into_o hetruria_n where_o at_o the_o lake_n call_v thrasimene_n he_o defeat_v the_o roman_n again_o cut_v off_o their_o whole_a army_n and_o their_o consul_n flaminius_n with_o a_o detachment_n of_o 4000_o man_n send_v by_o servilius_n the_o other_o consul_n to_o join_v flaminius_n before_o the_o battle_n upon_o these_o defeat_n the_o roman_n create_v fabius_n maximus_n dictator_n who_o choose_v minutius_n rufus_n for_o his_o master_n of_o the_o horse_n this_o fabius_n march_v against_o hannibal_n and_o weary_v he_o out_o by_o delay_n from_o whence_o he_o be_v call_v cunctator_n but_o his_o master_n of_o the_o horse_n imprudent_o engage_v the_o enemy_n and_o have_v be_v entire_o defeat_v if_o fabius_n have_v not_o come_v in_o to_o his_o assistance_n and_o bring_v he_o and_o the_o army_n off_o the_o next_o year_n happen_v the_o famous_a battle_n of_o cannae_n wherein_o the_o roman_n be_v defeat_v and_o aemilius_n one_o of_o the_o consul_n kill_v with_o 50000_o man_n 2_o quaestor_n 21_o tribune_n 80_o of_o the_o senatorian_a order_n and_o a_o great_a many_o knight_n this_o last_o defeat_n cause_v a_o dreadful_a consternation_n in_o rome_n but_o yet_o they_o will_v not_o hearken_v to_o any_o overture_n of_o peace_n have_v hannibal_n upon_o this_o success_n march_v direct_o to_o rome_n he_o have_v in_o all_o probability_n complete_v his_o conquest_n but_o draw_v his_o army_n into_o quarter_n of_o refreshment_n in_o capua_n his_o soldier_n grow_v effeminate_a and_o ever_o after_o he_o decline_v in_o his_o fortune_n for_o in_o the_o next_o campagn_n he_o be_v defeat_v thrice_o by_o the_o roman_n after_o this_o hannibal_n have_v tarentum_n betray_v to_o he_o and_o the_o roman_n besiege_v capua_n and_o take_v it_o tho'_o attack_v by_o the_o enemy_n who_o come_v to_o its_o relief_n and_o tho'_o to_o divert_v they_o from_o their_o design_n hannibal_n march_v towards_o rome_n from_o whence_o he_o decamp_v without_o do_v any_o thing_n at_o last_o asdruhal_o the_o brother_n of_o hannibal_n be_v send_v into_o italy_n with_o supply_n but_o himself_o and_o army_n be_v cut_v in_o piece_n by_o the_o roman_n under_o the_o command_n of_o livius_n and_o nero_n the_o two_o consul_n notwithstanding_o these_o war_n with_o hannibal_n the_o roman_n proclaim_v and_o carry_v on_o a_o war_n against_o philip_n king_n of_o macedon_n in_o sardinia_n they_o have_v great_a success_n kill_v in_o one_o battle_n 12000_o carthaginian_n take_v many_o prisoner_n among_o the_o rest_n asdrubal_n hanno_n and_o mago_n person_n of_o note_n sicily_n revolt_v from_o the_o roman_n but_o be_v at_o last_o whole_o subdue_v by_o they_o syracuse_z after_o 3_o year_n siege_n be_v take_v by_o marcellus_n and_o destroy_v in_o spain_n the_o roman_n affair_n be_v manage_v with_o great_a success_n by_o scipio_n upon_o who_o death_n young_a scipio_n afterward_o surname_v africanus_n be_v send_v into_o spain_n in_o the_o quality_n of_o proconsul_n five_o year_n after_o this_o scipio_n be_v make_v consul_n send_v into_o sicily_n afterward_o cross_v into_o africa_n reestablish_v masanissa_n king_n of_o numidia_n upon_o his_o throne_n have_v take_v syphax_n the_o usurper_n prisoner_n he_o give_v the_o carthaginian_n so_o much_o disturbance_n that_o they_o be_v force_v to_o recall_v hannibal_n who_o upon_o his_o arrival_n in_o his_o native_a country_n have_v a_o interview_n with_o scipio_n but_o when_o no_o accommodation_n can_v be_v make_v they_o come_v to_o a_o battle_n wherein_o the_o roman_n prove_v conqueror_n and_o the_o enemy_n force_v to_o sue_v for_o a_o peace_n which_o be_v grant_v they_o upon_o term_n very_o honourable_a and_o advantageous_a to_o the_o roman_n and_o thus_o end_v the_o second_o punic_a war_n after_o it_o have_v last_v about_o 17_o year_n xi_o period_n from_o the_o end_n of_o the_o second_o punic_a war_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o three_o and_o the_o destruction_n of_o carthage_n contain_v the_o space_n of_o 55_o year_n year_n of_o the_o world_n year_n before_o christ._n 3751._o soon_o after_o the_o peace_n with_o the_o carthaginian_n the_o roman_n carry_v on_o a_o war_n against_o philip_n king_n of_o macedon_n which_o be_v occasion_v by_o his_o enter_v into_o a_o alliance_n with_o hannibal_n after_o the_o memorable_a battle_n of_o cannae_n they_o have_v a_o fresh_a occasion_n to_o do_v this_o at_o the_o earnest_a request_n of_o the_o athenian_n and_o the_o complaint_n of_o attalus_n king_n of_o pergamus_n and_o the_o rhodian_n sulpitius_n galba_n the_o consul_n be_v send_v against_o he_o who_o defeat_v he_o several_a time_n and_o be_v near_o take_v he_o by_o the_o assistance_n of_o attalus_n and_o the_o rhodian_n he_o raise_v the_o siege_n of_o athens_n this_o year_n furius_n the_o praetor_n obtain_v a_o great_a victory_n over_o the_o gaul_n who_o have_v revolt_v and_o invest_v cremona_n after_o this_o quintus_z flaminius_z the_o consul_n be_v send_v against_o king_n philip_n who_o beat_v he_o out_o of_o the_o straits_n whilst_o his_o brother_n lucius_n with_o attalus_n regain_v several_a confederate_a to_n upon_o this_o the_o treaty_n of_o peace_n be_v set_v on_o foot_n but_o come_v to_o nothing_o till_o philip_n be_v defeat_v at_o cynocephalae_n be_v force_v to_o beg_v peace_n 199_o about_o this_o time_n the_o roman_n gain_v two_o signal_n victory_n over_o the_o gaul_n within_o a_o year_n after_o some_o disturbance_n be_v raise_v in_o rome_n about_o the_o oppian_n law_n and_o soon_o after_o they_o have_v war_n with_o antiochus_n king_n of_o syria_n who_o be_v several_a time_n defeat_v by_o scipio_n asiaticus_n and_o africanus_n the_o two_o brother_n and_o at_o last_o force_v to_o a_o peace_n upon_o very_o dishonourable_a term_n within_o 3_o year_n after_o the_o war_n be_v end_v against_o antiochus_n scipio_n africanus_n be_v call_v to_o a_o account_n by_o the_o tribune_n but_o come_v off_o honourable_o and_o withdraw_v to_o linternum_n in_o campania_n where_o he_o live_v retire_o after_o this_o the_o roman_n have_v only_o some_o petty_a war_n with_o the_o ligurian_n istrian_n sardinians_n corsican_o and_o celtiberian_n but_o within_o a_o short_a time_n have_v war_n with_o perseus_n king_n of_o macedon_n who_o break_v the_o league_n which_o his_o father_n philip_n have_v make_v and_o be_v defeat_v take_v captive_a and_o lead_v in_o triumph_n by_o the_o roman_n as_o have_v be_v already_o declare_v at_o last_o the_o roman_n find_v a_o pretence_n to_o begin_v the_o three_o carthaginian_a war_n which_o be_v their_o be_v in_o arm_n against_o masanissa_n a_o roman_a ally_n according_o asleep_o war_n be_v proclaim_v against_o they_o with_o a_o full_a resolution_n utter_o to_o destroy_v carthage_n three_o year_n together_o it_o hold_v out_o against_o the_o roman_a consul_n but_o in_o the_o four_o be_v take_v and_o lay_v in_o ash_n by_o scipio_n aemilianus_n who_o by_o this_o victory_n confirm_v the_o surname_n of_o africanus_n to_o he_o and_o his_o heir_n for_o ever_o within_o this_o period_n of_o time_n the_o number_n of_o praetor_n be_v increase_v from_o four_o to_o six_o rome_n begin_v to_o be_v polish_v by_o the_o conversation_n it_o have_v with_o the_o grecian_n and_o plautus_n and_o terence_n two_o comedian_n flourish_v the_o former_a bring_v comedy_n the_o latter_a the_o latin_a language_n to_o very_o great_a perfection_n xii_o period_n from_o the_o destruction_n of_o carthage_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o sedition_n of_o the_o gracchi_n last_v 23_o year_n year_n of_o the_o
in_o his_o absence_n but_o be_v oppose_v by_o pompey_n who_o make_v two_o law_n particular_o level_v against_o he_o after_o which_o cesar_n enemy_n propose_v to_o recall_v he_o from_o his_o government_n which_o be_v violent_o oppose_v by_o curio_n who_o with_o anthony_n and_o longinus_n flee_v to_o he_o disguise_v like_o slave_n upon_o this_o the_o famous_a civil_a war_n between_o pompey_n and_o cesar_n break_v out_o which_o last_v two_o year_n and_o end_v by_o pompey_n death_n for_o caesar_n leave_v his_o province_n without_o leave_n of_o the_o senate_n pass_v the_o rubicon_n become_v master_n of_o ariminum_n by_o surprise_n which_o put_v rome_n into_o so_o much_o disorder_n that_o pompey_n with_o the_o consul_n and_o senate_n retire_v to_o capua_n and_o thence_o to_o brundisium_n after_o this_o labienus_n upon_o some_o disgust_n leave_v cesar_n and_o go_v over_o to_o pompey_n party_n cesar_n advance_v take_v the_o town_n of_o picenum_n which_o lie_v in_o his_o way_n and_o become_v master_n of_o all_o that_o province_n then_o he_o march_v against_o lentulus_n who_o have_v possess_v himself_o of_o asculum_n but_o upon_o his_o arrival_n retreat_v from_o the_o place_n the_o next_o town_n he_o invest_v be_v corfinium_n which_o after_o some_o time_n and_o resistance_n he_o take_v domitius_n be_v take_v and_o lentulus_n come_v out_o to_o caesar_n beg_v his_o pardon_n after_o this_o he_o march_v direct_o to_o brundisium_n block_v up_o the_o place_n and_o take_v it_o pompey_n retreat_v with_o his_o force_n to_o dyrrachium_fw-la a_o city_n in_o epirus_n to_o which_o town_n the_o consul_n be_v already_o go_v caesar_n be_v now_o master_n of_o all_o italy_n but_o not_o in_o a_o capacity_n to_o pursue_v pompey_n for_o want_n of_o ship_n go_v to_o rome_n to_o settle_v some_o sort_n of_o government_n he_o there_o fill_v up_o the_o senate_n seize_v upon_o the_o treasury_n for_o the_o carry_v on_o the_o war_n and_o soon_o after_o go_v to_o spain_n he_o drive_v thence_o afranius_n and_o petreius_n two_o of_o pompey_n lieutenant_n become_v master_n of_o all_o spain_n and_o take_v marseilles_n which_o be_v hold_v out_o against_o he_o by_o domitius_n upon_o his_o return_n to_o rome_n he_o be_v make_v dictator_n but_o have_v make_v several_a law_n lay_v down_o that_o office_n in_o 11_o day_n time_n after_o this_o cesar_n undertake_v his_o expedition_n against_o pompey_n rendezvous'd_v at_o brundisium_n he_o ship_v off_o five_o of_o his_o twelve_o legion_n and_o sail_v to_o epirus_n at_o last_o be_v join_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o force_n he_o march_v towards_o dyrrachium_fw-la where_o he_o besiege_v pompey_n in_o his_o camp_n force_v he_o to_o break_v up_o come_v to_o a_o engagement_n be_v defeat_v by_o he_o and_o have_v be_v irrecoverable_o lose_v have_v pompey_n know_v how_o to_o have_v make_v good_a use_n of_o his_o success_n but_o he_o give_v caesar_n time_n to_o recover_v himself_o the_o decisive_n battle_n be_v fight_v in_o the_o plain_n of_o pharsalia_n wherein_o the_o two_o great_a general_n of_o the_o world_n dispute_v for_o universal_a empire_n the_o engagement_n be_v sharp_a on_o both_o side_n but_o at_o last_o pompey_n army_n be_v defeat_v himself_o force_v to_o fly_v from_o place_n to_o place_n at_o length_n to_o alexandria_n where_o upon_o his_o land_n he_o be_v treacherous_o kill_v by_o achillas_n and_o septimius_n a_o roman_a tribune_n thus_o fall_v this_o great_a man_n and_o by_o he_o fall_v the_o second_o head_n of_o the_o triumvirate_n leave_v caesar_n to_o be_v sole_a master_n of_o rome_n this_o happen_v in_o the_o 706th_o year_n of_o the_o city_n and_o 46_o year_n before_o christ._n after_o the_o fight_n at_o pharsalia_n cesar_n follow_v pompey_n into_o egypt_n where_o he_o hear_v of_o his_o death_n cause_v a_o stately_a sepulchre_n to_o be_v build_v by_o the_o place_n where_o he_o have_v be_v murder_v with_o a_o temple_n which_o he_o call_v the_o temple_n of_o wrath._n he_o then_o go_v to_o alexandria_n espouse_v cleopatra_n interest_n worsted_n photinus_n administrator_n of_o the_o government_n and_o by_o fire_v ptolemy_n fleet_n burn_v down_o the_o famous_a alexandrian_a library_n wherein_o as_o some_o report_n be_v 700000_o volume_n at_o the_o beginning_n of_o this_o expedition_n the_o senate_n of_o rome_n make_v he_o consul_n for_o 5_o year_n together_o dictator_n for_o a_o whole_a year_n and_o tribune_n for_o his_o life_n after_o this_o he_o march_v from_o egypt_n against_o pharnaces_n king_n of_o bosphorus_n who_o he_o subdue_v so_o soon_o that_o in_o write_v to_o anicius_n at_o rome_n he_o express_v the_o celerity_n of_o this_o expedition_n in_o three_o word_n veni_fw-la vidi_n vici_fw-la upon_o this_o he_o embark_v for_o italy_n and_o go_v to_o rome_n where_o he_o be_v scarce_o arrive_v but_o call_v away_o again_o to_o subdue_v the_o remain_n of_o pompey_n party_n who_o have_v rally_v themselves_o in_o africa_n under_o scipio_n and_o cato_n and_o juba_n king_n of_o mauritania_n against_o these_o he_o march_v and_o in_o a_o decisive_n battel_n put_v a_o end_n to_o the_o pompeian_a faction_n on_o that_o side_n the_o water_n after_o which_o defeat_n cato_n kill_v himself_o at_o utica_n juba_n and_o petreius_n kill_v each_o other_o in_o despair_n afranius_n sylla_n and_o scipio_n fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o sitius_n one_o of_o cesar_n lieutenant_n and_o be_v likewise_o kill_v upon_o this_o cesar_n return_v in_o great_a triumph_n to_o rome_n which_o last_v 4_o day_n on_o the_o first_o he_o triumph_v over_o gaul_n on_o the_o second_o over_o egypt_n on_o the_o three_o over_o pharnaces_n in_o asia_n and_o on_o the_o four_o over_o juba_n after_o this_o he_o pay_v his_o soldier_n make_v large_a distribution_n of_o corn_n and_o oil_n among_o the_o people_n and_o entertain_v all_o comer_n at_o 22000_o table_n upon_o this_o he_o be_v make_v master_n of_o manner_n commit_v the_o power_n of_o judicature_n to_o the_o senator_n and_o equites_fw-la enact_v several_a law_n and_o regulate_v the_o roman_a year_n which_o regulation_n we_o still_o follow_v call_z it_o the_o julian_n account_v and_o the_o old_a style_n whilst_o cesar_n be_v do_v this_o at_o home_n he_o be_v call_v away_o afresh_o to_o spain_n to_o subdue_v the_o two_o son_n of_o pompey_n who_o have_v raise_v a_o great_a party_n against_o he_o there_o he_o go_v with_o the_o character_n of_o dictator_n soon_o reduce_v spain_n kill_v cneius_n pompey_n but_o his_o brother_n sextus_n escape_v he_o return_v to_o rome_n and_o triumph_v tho'_o a_o little_a ungrateful_o to_o some_o of_o pompey_n friend_n upon_o his_o return_n he_o be_v make_v consul_n for_o 10_o year_n perpetual_a dictator_n and_o censor_n during_o life_n style_v deliverer_n afterward_o imperator_n than_o father_n of_o his_o country_n ☞_o from_o hence_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o consular_a state_n be_v date_v after_o it_o have_v last_v so_o many_o year_n and_o weather_v out_o so_o many_o shock_n the_o first_o interruption_n it_o meet_v with_o be_v the_o create_v of_o dictator_n it_o be_v afterward_o retrench_v by_o the_o tribune_n of_o the_o people_n then_o intermit_v by_o the_o decemviri_fw-la and_o military_a tribune_n after_o this_o the_o sedition_n of_o the_o gracchi_n the_o perpetual_a dictatorship_n of_o sylla_n and_o the_o triumvirate_n of_o cesar_n pompey_n and_o crassus_n be_v so_o many_o step_v towards_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o consular_a and_o set_v up_o of_o the_o imperial_a state_n sect._n v._o the_o five_o state_n of_o rome_n under_o emperor_n wherein_o begin_v the_o four_o or_o roman_a monarchy_n 43_o year_n before_o christ._n of_o the_o succeed_a emperor_n and_o state_n of_o rome_n we_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o treat_v in_o another_o volume_n year_n of_o the_o world_n year_n before_o christ._n 3907._o 1._o jvlius_fw-la cesar_n be_v the_o first_o emperor_n tho'_o that_o title_n be_v not_o full_o settle_v till_o augustus_n time_n 43_o no_o soon_o be_v cesar_n advance_v to_o this_o honour_n but_o he_o make_v several_a alteration_n in_o the_o government_n the_o praetor_n he_o increase_v to_o the_o number_n of_o sixteen_o the_o questor_n to_o forty_o the_o senator_n to_o nine_o hundred_o and_o the_o aedile_n to_o six_o of_o which_o two_o be_v patritian_n call_v curule_n and_o four_o plebeian_n the_o next_o year_n he_o enter_v upon_o the_o consulship_n with_o m._n anthony_n master_n of_o his_o horse_n pardon_v all_o who_o have_v be_v in_o arm_n against_o he_o cause_v pompey_n statue_n to_o be_v set_v up_o again_o rebuilt_a carthage_n and_o corinth_n send_v colony_n to_o both_o city_n resolve_v upon_o march_v against_o the_o parthian_n to_o revenge_v the_o death_n of_o crassus_n and_o thence_o to_o enter_v through_o hyrcania_n into_o scythia_n to_o open_v himself_o a_o way_n through_o germany_n into_o gaul_n and_o so_o return_v to_o rome_n but_o a_o stop_n be_v put_v to_o these_o vast_a design_n by_o his_o
death_n several_a of_o the_o senator_n be_v offend_v at_o his_o ambition_n which_o they_o gratify_v â—t_a first_o by_o heap_v new_a honour_n upon_o he_o in_o order_n to_o make_v he_o fall_v the_o more_o glorious_a victim_n the_o first_o disgust_n they_o take_v be_v that_o when_o they_o wait_v upon_o he_o in_o a_o full_a body_n to_o the_o temple_n of_o venus_n where_o he_o be_v he_o rise_v not_o up_o but_o receive_v they_o sit_v the_o next_o offence_n cesar_n give_v both_o senate_n and_o people_n be_v his_o displace_v the_o tribune_n for_o imprison_a some_o person_n who_o put_v diadem_n upon_o his_o statue_n another_o indication_n of_o his_o aim_n appear_v in_o his_o behaviour_n at_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o feast_n call_v lupercalia_n wherein_o anthony_n offer_v he_o a_o crown_n he_o find_v the_o people_n not_o so_o well_o please_v at_o it_o as_o he_o presume_v they_o will_v have_v be_v refuse_v it_o twice_o these_o and_o suchlike_a proceed_n of_o cesar_n incense_a the_o senate_n against_o he_o above_o 60_o of_o the_o senator_n conspire_v to_o kill_v he_o the_o chief_a of_o who_o be_v brutus_n and_o cassius_n two_o praetor_n one_o day_n be_v invite_v to_o the_o senate_n under_o a_o pretence_n of_o do_v he_o far_a honour_n he_o go_v to_o the_o house_n notwithstanding_o the_o caution_n give_v he_o by_o spurina_n the_o famous_a augur_n to_o beware_v of_o the_o ides_n of_o march_n and_o notwithstanding_o the_o frightful_a and_o ominous_a dream_n of_o himself_o and_o his_o wife_n calpurnia_n no_o soon_o be_v he_o seat_v but_o the_o assassin_n fall_v upon_o he_o and_o with_o 23_o wound_n kill_v he_o who_o expire_n sink_v down_o at_o the_o foot_n of_o pompey_n statue_n thus_o fall_v the_o great_a julius_n cesar_n in_o the_o 56th_o year_n of_o his_o age_n the_o four_o year_n of_o his_o government_n the_o 43d_o year_n before_o christ_n the_o 710th_o year_n of_o the_o city_n and_o the_o year_n of_o the_o world_n 3907._o he_o be_v no_o less_o famous_a for_o his_o learning_n than_o for_o his_o valour_n and_o conduct_n have_v in_o his_o excellent_a commentary_n give_v we_o a_o particular_a relation_n of_o his_o expedition_n in_o gaul_n upon_o cesar_n death_n great_a confusion_n and_o disorder_n happen_v in_o the_o city_n his_o colleague_n anthony_n and_o his_o friend_n lepidus_n resolve_v to_o revenge_v it_o to_o the_o utmost_a whereupon_o they_o lead_v out_o a_o legion_n into_o the_o campus_n martiâ—_n which_o so_o startle_v the_o conspirator_n that_o they_o send_v to_o anthony_n for_o a_o accommodation_n who_o refer_v all_o to_o the_o senate_n which_o be_v assemble_v a_o act_n of_o oblivion_n pass_v caesar_n ordinance_n be_v ratify_v and_o all_o thing_n seem_v quiet_a for_o the_o present_a the_o next_o day_n anthony_n order_v caesar_n will_n to_o be_v read_v to_o the_o people_n wherein_o he_o adopt_v his_o sister_n grandson_n make_v he_o heir_n of_o three_o fourths_o of_o all_o his_o estate_n and_o pinarius_n and_o pedius_n of_o the_o other_o four_o part._n to_o the_o roman_n he_o bequeath_v his_o rich_a garden_n and_o to_o every_o citizen_n a_o certain_a sum_n of_o money_n among_o his_o second_o heir_n decimus_n brutus_n one_o of_o the_o conspirator_n be_v name_v this_o raise_v the_o people_n indignation_n against_o the_o conspirator_n and_o their_o affection_n to_o the_o memory_n of_o caesar._n immediate_o after_o his_o body_n be_v bring_v out_o and_o burn_v on_o a_o sumptuous_a pile_n anthony_n make_v his_o funeral_n oration_n wherein_o he_o extol_v the_o merit_n of_o caesar_n and_o heighten_v the_o people_n passion_n of_o revenge_n no_o soon_o have_v octavius_n afterward_o call_v augustus_n receive_v the_o news_n of_o his_o uncle_n murder_n but_o he_o forthwith_o leave_v apollonia_n in_o greece_n and_o go_v for_o rome_n upon_o his_o come_n thither_o to_o ingratiate_v himself_o with_o the_o people_n he_o sell_v his_o inheritance_n to_o pay_v off_o the_o legacy_n give_v they_o by_o his_o uncle_n he_o think_v to_o have_v be_v secure_a of_o anthony_n friendship_n but_o be_v deceive_v in_o his_o temper_n for_o he_o aim_v at_o the_o sovereignty_n himself_o and_o in_o opposition_n to_o augustus_n propose_v the_o promote_a sextus_n the_o only_a survive_a son_n of_o pompey_n after_o this_o anthony_n procure_v the_o province_n of_o macedonia_n to_o be_v assign_v he_o then_o leave_v that_o province_n to_o his_o brother_n demand_v the_o hither_o gaul_n for_o himself_o which_o have_v be_v allot_v to_o decimus_n brutus_n this_o the_o senate_n refuse_v whereupon_o he_o betake_v himself_o to_o force_v lead_v a_o considerable_a army_n into_o gaul_n be_v declare_v a_o enemy_n to_o the_o state_n and_o octavius_z with_o the_o two_o consul_n hirtiâ—s_n and_o pansa_n be_v send_v against_o he_o at_o last_o they_o come_v to_o a_o general_a battle_n wherein_o anthony_n be_v defeat_v and_o flee_v to_o lepidus_n and_o both_o the_o consul_n die_v of_o their_o wound_n decimus_n endeavour_v to_o make_v his_o escape_n to_o brutus_n and_o cassius_n then_o in_o greece_n be_v betray_v by_o sequanus_n governor_n of_o aguileia_n and_o his_o head_n send_v to_o anthony_n octavius_n return_v to_o rome_n can_v not_o obtain_v a_o triumph_n nor_o the_o consulship_n till_o be_v disgu_v with_o the_o senate_n he_o send_v for_o anthony_n and_o lepidus_n into_o italy_n with_o who_o he_o enter_v into_o a_o strict_a combination_n and_o so_o begin_v the_o second_o triumvirate_n the_o first_o thing_n the_o triumvir_n do_v after_o the_o establishment_n of_o their_o authority_n be_v the_o issue_v out_o a_o dreadful_a proscription_n of_o 300_o of_o the_o senatorian_n and_o about_o 2000_o of_o the_o equestrian_a order_n among_o the_o rest_n m._n tullius_n cicero_n the_o celebrate_a orator_n fall_v a_o sacrifice_n to_o anthony_n implacable_a revenge_n and_o his_o head_n and_o hand_n be_v cut_v off_o be_v order_v to_o be_v set_v upon_o the_o rostium_fw-la then_o they_o begin_v to_o exact_a money_n of_o the_o rich_a lady_n in_o rome_n who_o be_v relate_v to_o their_o enemy_n afterward_o raise_v levy_n which_o be_v head_v by_o anthony_n and_o octavius_n who_o leave_v lepidus_n to_o preside_v at_o rome_n march_v into_o greece_n against_o brutus_n and_o cassius_n they_o come_v to_o a_o engagement_n at_o philippi_n in_o macedonia_n defeat_v the_o army_n of_o the_o conspirator_n brutus_n and_o cassius_n kill_v themselves_o and_o as_o some_o say_v fall_v by_o the_o same_o sword_n with_o which_o they_o have_v kill_v cesar._n upon_o the_o fall_n of_o brutus_n and_o cassius_n the_o triumvir_n begin_v to_o act_v as_o sovereign_n and_o to_o divide_v the_o roman_a dominion_n between_o they_o several_a day_n after_o the_o victory_n be_v spend_v in_o punish_v their_o enemy_n after_o which_o anthony_n undertake_v to_o go_v into_o asia_n to_o raise_v money_n for_o the_o soldier_n reward_n and_o octavius_n to_o lead_v the_o old_a troop_n into_o italy_n to_o put_v they_o in_o possession_n of_o the_o land_n that_o be_v promise_v they_o anthony_n first_o visit_v greece_n then_o make_v his_o progress_n through_o asia_n where_o he_o squeeze_a money_n from_o they_o and_o all_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o east_n who_o be_v dependent_a on_o the_o roman_a state_n wait_v upon_o he_o several_a of_o brutus_n party_n surrender_v themselves_o to_o he_o who_o be_v all_o pardon_v except_o such_o as_o have_v imbrue_v their_o hand_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o caesar._n whilst_o he_o be_v in_o cilicia_n he_o cite_v cleopatra_n queen_n of_o egypt_n thither_o who_o wait_v upon_o he_o in_o person_n divert_v he_o from_o revenge_n charm_v his_o heart_n and_o make_v he_o follow_v she_o to_o alexandria_n where_o have_v sacrifice_v her_o sister_n arsinâ—e_v to_o her_o revenge_n he_o spend_v the_o next_o year_n in_o softness_n and_o luxury_n anthony_n be_v engage_v in_o his_o pleasure_n in_o egypt_n octavius_n be_v busy_a in_o settle_v the_o affair_n of_o italâ—â—_n and_o divide_v the_o land_n among_o his_o old_a soldier_n in_o which_o distribution_n câ—emona_n and_o mantua_n suffer_v most_o after_o this_o lucius_z brother_n to_o anthony_n by_o the_o instigation_n of_o 〈◊〉_d his_o brother_n wife_n declare_v himself_o against_o the_o triumvirate_n but_o be_v at_o last_o force_v to_o retreat_n to_o perusia_n a_o strong_a city_n of_o hetruria_n where_o be_v close_o besiege_v by_o octavius_n he_o be_v constrain_v to_o surrender_v himself_o thus_o end_v this_o dangerous_a war_n in_o a_o few_o month_n time_n and_o octavius_n return_v in_o triumph_n to_o rome_n after_o this_o octavius_z and_o anthony_n have_v two_o little_a quarrel_n but_o be_v reconcile_v first_o by_o pollio_n on_o anthony_n side_n and_o maecenas_z on_o octavius_n afterward_o by_o the_o mediation_n of_o octavia_n sister_n to_o octavius_n and_o wife_n to_o anthony_n anthony_n first_o send_v ventidius_n then_o march_v himself_o in_o person_n against_o the_o parthian_n who_o he_o subdue_v and_o settle_v several_a king_n
four_o book_n of_o his_o annal_n he_o little_a care_n whether_o they_o resemble_v or_o no_o for_o he_o make_v sejanus_n a_o great_a deal_n worse_o than_o he_o be_v if_o we_o can_v believe_v paterculus_n who_o commend_v he_o tacitus_n draw_v the_o picture_n of_o tiberius_n by_o his_o action_n by_o which_o only_o he_o make_v he_o know_v tacitus_n politic_n be_v often_o false_a because_o his_o moral_n be_v not_o true_a either_o he_o make_v man_n too_o bad_a or_o he_o be_v not_o himself_o plain_a enough_o his_o reflection_n be_v not_o natural_a because_o they_o want_v innocence_n he_o poison_n and_o put_v a_o ill_a construction_n upon_o thing_n he_o have_v by_o that_o humour_n spoil_v several_a people_n who_o imitate_v he_o in_o that_o though_o not_o able_a to_o do_v it_o in_o any_o thing_n else_o the_o question_n of_o the_o phoenix_n which_o be_v relate_v in_o the_o six_o book_n of_o tacitus_n annal_n upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o news_n bring_v to_o rome_n of_o a_o phoenix_n which_o appear_v in_o egypt_n under_o the_o reign_n of_o tiberius_n be_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o a_o allowable_a digression_n the_o question_n be_v scan_v and_o examine_v by_o the_o different_a opinion_n of_o the_o naturalist_n about_o this_o extraordinary_a bird_n who_o quality_n figure_n and_o shape_n be_v succinct_o describe_v these_o sort_n of_o stroke_n well_o place_v in_o a_o narration_n be_v a_o great_a ornament_n to_o it_o and_o serve_v wonderful_o well_o to_o stir_v up_o the_o reader_n curiosity_n and_o keep_v his_o attention_n awake_a this_o that_o follow_v be_v a_o fine_a strike_v take_v out_o of_o tacitus_n in_o the_o height_n of_o the_o mirth_n and_o frolic_v of_o that_o famous_a treat_n which_o messalina_n give_v her_o lover_n they_o cause_v a_o poor_a simple_a fellow_n call_v valens_n to_o get_v up_o into_o a_o tree_n and_o ask_v he_o what_o he_o see_v a_o storm_n say_v he_o which_o gather_v in_o the_o air_n and_o come_v from_o ostia_n these_o word_n speak_v by_o that_o blunder_a fellow_n spoil_v present_o all_o their_o sport_n and_o cast_v a_o deep_a sadness_n into_o every_o body_n though_o blurt_v out_o at_o random_n and_o without_o design_n for_o they_o be_v a_o prognosticate_a of_o the_o return_n of_o the_o emperor_n who_o arrive_v soon_o after_o cause_v the_o empress_n to_o be_v stab_v be_v grow_v weary_a of_o her_o lewdness_n those_o stroke_n that_o have_v something_o surprise_v in_o they_o be_v very_o happy_a in_o history_n tacitus_n have_v no_o good_a moral_n he_o be_v a_o great_a dodger_n that_o cover_v a_o bad_a soul_n under_o a_o very_a fine_a wit_n he_o be_v mistake_v in_o true_a merit_n because_o he_o think_v there_o can_v be_v no_o other_o than_o that_o of_o be_v cunning_a and_o he_o always_o speak_v more_o out_o of_o policy_n than_o according_a to_o truth_n he_o not_o only_o have_v ill_a thought_n of_o his_o neighbour_n but_o also_o he_o show_v no_o piety_n or_o reverence_n for_o the_o god_n as_o one_o may_v see_v in_o his_o discourse_n upon_o fate_n against_o providence_n in_o the_o vi_o book_n of_o his_o annal_n wherein_o he_o ascribe_v all_o to_o the_o star_n and_o blind_a chance_n upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o trasullus_n one_o of_o tiberius_n astrologer_n who_o be_v grow_v his_o confident_a at_o caprea_n so_o difficult_a it_o be_v for_o a_o ill_a man_n to_o be_v a_o good_a historian_n for_o one_o have_v general_o the_o same_o principle_n with_o the_o other_o tacitus_n relate_v so_o many_o obscenity_n of_o tiberius_n that_o bocaline_a can_v bear_v with_o he_o for_o it_o tacitus_n have_v a_o particular_a way_n of_o describe_v thing_n and_o person_n different_a from_o all_o the_o rest_n but_o he_o stick_v too_o much_o to_o great_a thing_n and_o will_v not_o descend_v to_o the_o little_a one_o which_o be_v not_o always_o to_o be_v slight_v he_o think_v well_o but_o he_o do_v not_o always_o hit_v upon_o a_o clear_a expression_n he_o be_v sometime_o too_o much_o a_o philosopher_n he_o be_v peremptory_a in_o his_o decision_n upon_o every_o thing_n and_o speak_v as_o if_o the_o fate_n of_o all_o the_o world_n lie_v at_o his_o mercy_n he_o moralize_v upon_o the_o folly_n of_o other_o that_o he_o may_v lash_v every_o body_n and_o speak_v ill_a of_o all_o mankind_n he_o have_v spoil_v a_o world_n of_o people_n by_o create_v in_o they_o a_o desire_n of_o study_v politic_n which_o be_v the_o most_o vain_a of_o all_o study_n this_o be_v the_o rock_n against_o which_o so_o many_o spaniard_n as_o antonio_n perez_n and_o so_o many_o italian_n such_o as_o machiavelli_n and_o ammiralio_n have_v split_v viii_o lucius_n florus_n be_v of_o the_o family_n of_o the_o annaeâ—_n of_o which_o be_v also_o the_o seneca_n and_o lucan_n and_o which_o be_v original_o come_v out_o of_o spâ—in_n as_o appear_v by_o what_o he_o say_v in_o his_o history_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o that_o country_n he_o flourish_v two_o hundred_o year_n after_o the_o empire_n of_o augustus_n and_o write_v the_o roman_a history_n in_o iv_o book_n his_o style_n be_v so_o florid_n that_o it_o be_v almost_o all_o poetical_a and_o full_a of_o print_a witâ—icisms_n and_o glitter_a thought_n which_o make_v vossius_fw-la say_n that_o florus_n work_n be_v but_o a_o continue_a declamation_n he_o acknowledge_v however_o the_o elegant_a style_n of_o that_o author_n and_o own_v that_o he_o maintain_v the_o genius_n and_o character_n of_o those_o of_o his_o family_n who_o be_v all_o bear_v to_o eloquence_n and_o poetry_n dictio_fw-la quoque_fw-la hanc_fw-la domum_fw-la sapit_fw-la nam_fw-la ea_fw-la eloquentiae_fw-la &_o poeseos_fw-la laud_fw-la inclyta_fw-la fuit_fw-la at_o dictio_fw-la historici_fw-la huius_fw-la est_fw-la diserta_fw-la &_o poeticae_fw-la proprior_fw-la imo_fw-la opus_fw-la ipsum_fw-la vox_fw-la aliud_fw-la quam_fw-la declamatio_fw-la est_fw-la florus_n take_v some_o liberty_n not_o to_o be_v allow_v in_o a_o historian_n and_o which_o become_v none_o but_o a_o poet._n when_o he_o speak_v of_o decimus_n brutus_n his_o expedition_n along_o the_o celtic_a coast_n and_o that_o of_o galicia_n and_o portugal_n he_o assure_v we_o that_o brutus_n will_v not_o stop_v in_o the_o career_n of_o his_o victory_n till_o he_o have_v see_v the_o fall_n of_o the_o sun_n into_o the_o ocean_n and_o hear_v the_o dreadful_a extinction_n of_o that_o fiery_a planet_n in_o the_o water_n of_o the_o sea_n that_o afterward_o brutus_n have_v a_o scruple_n upon_o he_o and_o be_v sorry_a he_o be_v go_v so_o far_o fear_v to_o be_v account_v a_o sacrilege_n by_o see_v more_o than_o his_o religion_n allow_v he_o to_o do_v this_o do_v not_o become_v a_o sincere_a historian_n because_o it_o be_v all_o false_a whereupon_o scaliger_n say_v putida_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sunt_fw-la haec_fw-la this_o that_o follow_v be_v a_o vision_n which_o a_o man_n of_o sense_n ought_v not_o to_o relate_v but_o as_o a_o popular_a report_n when_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o defeat_n of_o the_o cimbri_n by_o marius_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o two_o young_a man_n appear_v in_o rome_n near_o the_o temple_n of_o castor_n and_o pollux_n present_v to_o the_o praetor_n letter_n adorn_v with_o laurel_n as_o a_o sign_n of_o that_o victory_n we_o must_v take_v notice_n that_o florus_n be_v a_o very_a ill_a guide_n in_o point_n of_o chronology_n for_o either_o he_o do_v not_o know_v it_o or_o he_o do_v extreme_o neglect_v it_o in_o his_o roman_a history_n these_o be_v the_o spot_n and_o blemish_n in_o florus_n history_n rapine_n say_v of_o he_o that_o he_o be_v florid_n genteel_a and_o agreeable_a in_o his_o mean_a way_n of_o write_v ix_o suetonius_n tranquillus_n son_n to_o suetonius_n lenis_n tribune_n of_o the_o xiii_o legion_n begin_v to_o flourish_v about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o vespasian_n he_o be_v in_o great_a reputation_n under_o trajan_n and_o adrian_n have_v be_v secretary_n of_o state_n to_o the_o latter_a he_o be_v turn_v out_o of_o this_o employment_n for_o be_v too_o familiar_a with_o the_o empress_n sabina_n which_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o breach_n of_o the_o respect_n due_a to_o the_o supreme_a authority_n this_o author_n have_v write_v the_o history_n of_o the_o first_o 12_o caesar_n which_o make_v up_o a_o series_n of_o history_n of_o above_o a_o hundred_o year_n he_o be_v beyond_o dispute_v one_o of_o the_o principal_a author_n of_o the_o latin_a tongue_n and_o bodinus_fw-la assure_v we_o that_o none_o of_o the_o other_o historian_n ever_o write_v any_o thing_n more_o exact_a or_o more_o finish_v than_o what_o we_o have_v leave_v of_o he_o st._n jerom_n who_o have_v take_v he_o for_o his_o pattern_n when_o he_o begin_v his_o catalogue_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n say_v that_o suetonius_n have_v write_v with_o the_o same_o freedom_n as_o those_o emperor_n live_v of_o who_o he_o write_v the_o history_n and_o indeed_o he_o relate_v a_o great_a
many_o obscenity_n which_o the_o world_n will_v not_o much_o care_n to_o know_v and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v say_v muret_n that_o suetonius_n have_v not_o inform_v we_o so_o well_o of_o so_o much_o lewdness_n as_o tiberius_n nero_n and_o caligula_n have_v be_v guilty_a of_o for_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v that_o when_o a_o man_n relate_v so_o many_o impurity_n he_o may_v seem_v to_o set_v up_o a_o school_n to_o teach_v they_o there_o be_v some_o other_o piece_n of_o suetonius_n but_o they_o do_v not_o concern_v history_n x._o justin_n according_a to_o the_o most_o probable_a opinion_n flourish_v in_o the_o time_n of_o antoninus_n pius_n he_o be_v the_o abridger_n of_o trogus_n pompeius_n history_n and_o so_o they_o charge_v upon_o he_o the_o loss_n of_o that_o great_a work_n the_o history_n of_o trogus_n pompeius_n contain_v xliv_o book_n and_o justin_n have_v keep_v to_o the_o same_o number_n in_o his_o abridgement_n the_o latin_a of_o justin_n be_v very_o fine_a and_o such_o as_o be_v think_v worthy_a of_o the_o age_n of_o augustus_n as_o for_o trogus_n pompeius_n he_o be_v a_o native_a of_o the_o country_n of_o the_o vocontii_n in_o the_o gallia_n narbonensis_n and_o flourish_v under_o augustus_n his_o grandfather_n be_v make_v free_a of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n through_o the_o favour_n of_o pompey_n the_o great_a and_o his_o father_n after_o have_v bear_v arm_n under_o caesar_n become_v his_o secretary_n and_o keeper_n of_o his_o seal_n the_o loss_n of_o his_o history_n be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a misfortune_n that_o can_v happen_v to_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o learning_n it_o begin_v at_o ninus_n the_o founder_n of_o the_o assyrian_a monarchy_n and_o come_v down_o as_o low_a as_o the_o emperor_n augustus_n in_o iustine_n epitome_n of_o this_o history_n there_o be_v many_o chronological_a fault_n which_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v impute_v to_o trogus_n pompeius_n for_o he_o be_v a_o person_n too_o skilful_a to_o be_v guilty_a of_o they_o these_o be_v the_o most_o considerable_a writer_n of_o the_o roman_a story_n which_o be_v continue_v by_o those_o common_o call_v augustan_n writer_n who_o name_n be_v spartianus_n lampridius_n capitolinus_n vulcatius_n etc._n etc._n and_o afterward_o by_o amianus_n marcellinus_n a_o faithful_a and_o judicious_a historian_n who_o flourish_v in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 375._o and_o aurelius_n victor_n who_o live_v in_o 395._o and_o be_v a_o author_n of_o great_a prudence_n but_o to_o give_v particular_a account_n of_o these_o and_o the_o many_o other_o historian_n who_o will_v claim_v the_o same_o respect_n will_v too_o much_o swell_v our_o volume_n and_o they_o may_v be_v the_o rather_o omit_v because_o those_o that_o follow_v be_v abundant_o short_a in_o excellence_n of_o those_o we_o have_v be_v speak_v of_o which_o the_o learned_a gerhard_n vossius_fw-la declare_v and_o confess_v that_o the_o good_a day_n of_o history_n be_v pass_v and_o the_o dote_a age_n of_o it_o begin_v after_o the_o antonine_n when_o he_o begin_v his_o second_o book_n of_o latin_a historian_n with_o these_o word_n transitur_fw-la ad_fw-la historiae_fw-la senectutem_fw-la it_o be_v exceed_o useful_a to_o a_o reader_n to_o be_v make_v acquaint_v with_o the_o history_n of_o the_o author_n person_n and_o circumstance_n together_o with_o a_o character_n of_o his_o work_n before_o he_o begin_v to_o read_v it_o for_o whereas_o without_o be_v preinform_v perhaps_o half_a the_o book_n shall_v be_v read_v before_o he_o discover_v it_o and_o many_o excellency_n and_o beauty_n and_o it_o may_v be_v fault_n of_o the_o work_n pass_v by_o unobserved_a for_o want_v of_o such_o knowledge_n the_o reader_n be_v on_o the_o contrary_a very_o much_o enlighten_v and_o study_v the_o author_n with_o a_o great_a deal_n more_o pleasure_n and_o true_a profit_n when_o he_o be_v already_o teach_v wherein_o his_o excellency_n consist_v or_o where_o his_o fault_n lie_v that_o he_o pass_v not_o by_o the_o one_o without_o proper_a notice_n or_o be_v 〈…〉_z it_o be_v for_o this_o reason_n that_o we_o have_v give_v the_o precede_a account_n of_o historian_n and_o have_v be_v so_o large_a in_o their_o character_n wherein_o we_o have_v not_o presume_v to_o give_v our_o own_o judgement_n but_o only_o to_o set_v down_o that_o of_o such_o critic_n as_o be_v of_o approve_a learning_n and_o judgement_n and_o this_o we_o think_v be_v the_o proper_a introduction_n to_o the_o study_n of_o history_n we_o shall_v proceed_v now_o to_o a_o short_a but_o distinct_a and_o as_o exact_v as_o possible_a account_n of_o the_o most_o considerable_a ancient_n and_o modern_a monarchy_n and_o government_n of_o the_o world_n but_o in_o as_o much_o as_o we_o perceive_v that_o the_o finish_v this_o work_n so_o perfect_o as_o it_o shall_v be_v will_v take_v up_o great_a space_n than_o we_o at_o first_o intend_v this_o volume_n shall_v terminate_v at_o the_o birth_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o therefore_o have_v in_o this_o go_v through_o the_o three_o great_a monarchy_n of_o assyria_n persia_n and_o greece_n together_o with_o the_o chinese_n and_o egyptain_n monarchy_n and_o the_o several_a small_a kingdom_n and_o republic_n that_o be_v contemporary_a with_o and_o most_o swallow_v up_o by_o they_o i_o say_v have_v go_v through_o these_o and_o the_o roman_a history_n till_o the_o arrival_n of_o that_o monarchy_n to_o its_o high_a pitch_n of_o grandeur_n under_o the_o emperor_n augustus_n we_o shall_v close_v this_o volume_n and_o compose_v another_o which_o shall_v continue_v a_o general_n history_n down_o to_o these_o time_n a_o system_n of_o universal_a history_n part_n iii_o contain_v a_o compendious_a history_n and_o chronology_n of_o the_o most_o considerable_a transaction_n that_o happen_v in_o the_o world_n from_o the_o creation_n to_o the_o time_n of_o our_o saviour_n exhibit_v a_o series_n of_o the_o history_n and_o succession_n of_o the_o government_n of_o these_o nation_n viz_o i._n the_o church_n of_o god_n under_o patriarch_n the_o israelite_n under_o the_o judge_n and_o king_n and_o the_o jew_n under_o the_o high-priest_n and_o captain_n ii_o the_o assyrian_a monarchy_n iii_o the_o persian_a monarchy_n iv._o the_o grecian_a monarchy_n v._o the_o empire_n of_o china_n vi_o the_o kingdom_n of_o egypt_n vii_o the_o ancient_a government_n of_o greece_n viz._n of_o athens_n lacedaemon_n macedon_n corinth_n sicyon_n argos_n troy_n lydia_n tyre_n etc._n etc._n viii_o the_o roman_a monarchy_n from_o its_o origine_fw-la to_o its_o establishment_n under_o augustus_n print_a for_o tim._n child_n 1698._o a_o short_a system_fw-la of_o universal_a history_n part_n iii_o a_o account_n of_o the_o ancient_a monarchy_n which_o precede_v the_o birth_n of_o jesus_n christ_n chap._n i._n a_o account_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n god_n create_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n and_o all_o that_o in_o they_o be_v he_o create_v they_o out_o of_o nothing_o by_o the_o sole_a power_n of_o his_o word_n for_o his_o own_o glory_n he_o do_v not_o make_v they_o all_o at_o once_o as_o if_o it_o be_v out_o of_o necessity_n but_o in_o six_o day_n time_n and_o according_a to_o the_o order_n which_o he_o think_v most_o convenient_a the_o first_o day_n he_o make_v the_o light_n the_o second_o he_o make_v the_o heaven_n the_o three_o day_n he_o divide_v the_o heaven_n from_o the_o earth_n and_o cause_v the_o earth_n to_o bring_v forth_o herb_n tree_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o plant_n the_o four_o day_n he_o make_v the_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n the_o five_o day_n he_o make_v the_o fish_n and_o the_o fowl_n the_o six_o day_n he_o cause_v the_o earth_n to_o bring_v forth_o all_o the_o other_o beast_n and_o last_o he_o make_v man_n to_o command_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o creation_n the_o seven_o day_n god_n rest_v have_v finish_v all_o his_o work_n that_o be_v he_o cease_v from_o produce_v new_a creature_n god_n make_v man_n in_o his_o own_o image_n and_o likeness_n that_o be_v to_o say_v after_o he_o have_v form_v a_o body_n out_o of_o the_o earth_n he_o breathe_v into_o it_o the_o breath_n of_o life_n it_o be_v this_o soul_n which_o be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n because_o it_o be_v a_o spirit_n god_n have_v make_v man_n make_v also_o woman_n to_o be_v a_o help_n meet_v for_o he_o and_o he_o make_v she_o of_o one_o of_o the_o man_n rib_n that_o so_o the_o man_n and_o the_o woman_n may_v love_v each_o other_o entire_o and_o be_v make_v one_o as_o be_v but_o one_o flesh._n the_o man_n who_o god_n call_v adam_n and_o the_o woman_n who_o god_n call_v eve_n be_v innocent_a when_o they_o come_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o cteator_n but_o they_o fall_v into_o sin_n by_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o involve_v all_o their_o posterity_n in_o their_o gild_n and_o in_o all_o the_o misery_n be_v
world_n year_n before_o christ._n 3806._o now_o rome_n begin_v to_o enlarge_v its_o dominion_n abroad_o but_o grow_v corrupt_a and_o degenerate_a at_o home_n this_o year_n corinth_n one_o of_o the_o noble_a city_n of_o greece_n be_v take_v by_o mummius_n one_o of_o the_o consul_n and_o suffer_v the_o same_o fate_n with_o carthage_n and_o with_o it_o the_o republic_n of_o the_o achean_o perish_v in_o spain_n several_a place_n revolt_v but_o be_v reduce_v by_o scipio_n africanus_n to_o their_o former_a obedience_n after_o he_o have_v take_v numantia_n a_o city_n in_o gallicia_n and_o demolish_v it_o in_o sicily_n a_o servile_a war_n break_v out_o but_o the_o slave_n who_o begin_v the_o war_n be_v in_o a_o short_a time_n break_v and_o disperse_v after_o this_o there_o happen_v some_o rise_n at_o athens_n and_o delos_n which_o be_v with_o some_o trouble_n suppress_v at_o last_o the_o roman_n have_v great_a war_n with_o aristonicus_n about_o the_o kingdom_n of_o pergamos_n or_o asia_n attalus_n the_o last_o king_n have_v make_v the_o people_n of_o rome_n his_o heir_n upon_o which_o they_o enter_v into_o possession_n of_o that_o kingdom_n but_o aristonicus_n the_o bastard-brother_n of_o attalus_n seize_v upon_o it_o as_o his_o own_o right_a and_o inheritance_n this_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o the_o war_n which_o end_v within_o a_o year_n or_o two_o aristonicus_n be_v take_v prisoner_n lead_v in_o triumph_n and_o afterward_o strangle_v in_o prison_n by_o order_n of_o the_o senate_n 144_o tho'_o the_o roman_n be_v thus_o successful_a abroad_o yet_o at_o home_o their_o glory_n be_v sully_v by_o many_o inglorious_a faction_n jealousy_n sedition_n and_o contention_n the_o chief_a fomenter_n of_o these_o be_v tiberius_n gracchus_n a_o man_n of_o a_o restless_a and_o turbulent_a temper_n he_o be_v make_v tribune_n prefer_v a_o law_n forbid_v any_o man_n to_o possess_v above_o 500_o acre_n of_o the_o public_a land_n and_o order_v the_o overplus_n to_o be_v divide_v among_o the_o poor_a this_o law_n he_o carry_v and_o three_o man_n call_v triumvir_n be_v yearly_o appoint_v to_o be_v judge_n what_o land_n be_v public_a and_o what_o private_a this_o so_o much_o disgu_v the_o senate_n that_o under_o the_o conduct_n of_o scipio_n nasica_n they_o set_v upon_o gracchus_n in_o the_o capitol_n and_o kill_v he_o and_o 300_o more_o of_o his_o faction_n his_o death_n do_v not_o put_v a_o end_n to_o the_o dissension_n for_o his_o young_a brother_n caius_n be_v first_o make_v one_o of_o the_o triumvir_n and_o afterward_o tribune_n give_v the_o senate_n great_a disturbance_n till_o be_v at_o last_o much_o persecute_v by_o they_o he_o cause_v his_o servant_n to_o kill_v he_o within_o this_o period_n flourish_v lucilius_n the_o famous_a satyrift_n and_o the_o three_o order_n among_o the_o roman_n call_v the_o equestrian_a be_v set_v up_o to_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o corrupt_a officer_n xiii_o period_n from_o the_o end_n of_o the_o sedition_n of_o the_o gracchi_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o first_o civil_a war_n in_o italy_n which_o take_v up_o the_o space_n of_o 41_o year_n year_n of_o the_o world_n year_n before_o christ._n 3829._o during_o the_o late_a trouble_n the_o sardinian_o rebel_v and_o be_v reduce_v by_o aurelius_n and_o the_o fregellan_n be_v punish_v with_o the_o loss_n of_o their_o city_n by_o the_o praetor_n opimius_n about_o this_o time_n be_v carry_v on_o the_o war_n with_o the_o allobroges_n who_o together_o with_o the_o arverni_n and_o ruteni_n be_v defeat_v by_o fabius_n maximus_n and_o gallia_n narbonnensis_fw-la be_v reduce_v into_o a_o province_n the_o scordisci_n a_o people_n of_o gaulish_n extraction_n inhabit_v thrace_n be_v defeat_v by_o didius_n the_o praetor_n and_o the_o consul_n drusus_n and_o minutius_n gain_v a_o triumph_n over_o they_o 121_o some_o time_n after_o this_o happen_v the_o jugurthine_n war._n the_o occasion_n of_o this_o war_n be_v that_o jugurtha_n grandson_n to_o massanissa_n king_n of_o numidia_n have_v kill_v his_o brethren_n seize_v upon_o that_o kingdom_n whereupon_o the_o roman_n declare_v war_n against_o he_o they_o be_v several_a time_n divert_v from_o prosecute_a it_o by_o the_o rich_a present_n which_o jugurtha_n make_v but_o at_o last_o he_o be_v defeat_v first_o by_o metellus_n and_o afterward_o by_o marius_n who_o subdue_v he_o notwithstanding_o the_o assistance_n of_o his_o father-in-law_n bocchus_n king_n of_o mauritania_n take_v he_o prisoner_n and_o lead_v he_o and_o his_o two_o son_n in_o triumph_n to_o rome_n about_o the_o same_o time_n the_o roman_n war_v with_o the_o cimbri_n who_o be_v defeat_v by_o marius_n together_o with_o the_o teutones_n and_o ambrones_n in_o sicily_n a_o second_o servile_a war_n be_v end_v by_o aquilius_n nepos_n the_o colleague_n of_o marius_n at_o home_n there_o happen_v some_o disturbance_n occasion_v by_o saturninus_n one_o of_o marius_n friend_n at_o first_o he_o be_v favour_v by_o mâ—rius_n but_o at_o last_o his_o fortune_n decline_v marius_n forsake_v he_o too_o and_o he_o be_v cut_v in_o pâ—eces_n by_o the_o equites_fw-la in_o the_o fâ—râ—â—n_n about_o this_o time_n flourish_v lucretius_n the_o famous_a poet._n after_o this_o there_o happen_v a_o quarrel_n between_o the_o senâ—torâ—â—â—_n and_o equestrian_a order_n which_o drusus_n the_o tribune_n accomolâ—ted_v but_o this_o man_n afterward_o propose_v the_o agrarian_a law_n be_v stab_v in_o the_o court_n of_o his_o own_o house_n but_o these_o trouble_n do_v not_o end_v with_o the_o death_n of_o drusus_n for_o several_a of_o the_o italian_n who_o think_v themselves_o injure_v join_v in_o a_o confederacy_n against_o the_o roman_n viz._n the_o lucanian_o apulian_o marsi_n paligni_fw-la and_o samnite_n with_o many_o other_o against_o they_o the_o two_o consul_n with_o marius_n and_o sylla_n be_v send_v who_o be_v worsted_n in_o several_a engagement_n but_o at_o last_o within_o 3_o year_n become_v conqueror_n no_o soon_o be_v the_o social_n war_n finish_v but_o two_o other_o break_v out_o one_o be_v with_o mithridates_n king_n of_o pontus_n against_o who_o sylla_n one_o of_o the_o consul_n for_o that_o year_n be_v send_v marius_n oppose_v the_o send_v sylla_n on_o that_o expedition_n whereupon_o sylla_n return_v to_o rome_n force_v marius_n and_o sulpicius_n the_o tribune_n his_o friend_n to_o fly_v for_o it_o and_o declare_v they_o with_o 10_o more_o enemy_n to_o their_o country_n upon_o this_o marius_n flee_v into_o africa_n and_o sylla_n depart_v on_o his_o expedition_n against_o mithridates_n whilst_o he_o be_v go_v cinna_n and_o octavius_n be_v make_v consul_n the_o former_a of_o which_o propose_v the_o recalling_a marius_n but_o the_o latter_a oppose_v it_o and_o so_o hot_a be_v the_o contention_n that_o cinna_n be_v force_v to_o leave_v the_o city_n and_o be_v join_v with_o marius_n raise_v a_o army_n go_v and_o sit_v down_o before_o rome_n enter_v it_o and_o commit_v great_a outrage_n therein_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n sylla_n be_v engage_v against_o mithridates_n in_o greece_n first_o rout_v his_o general_n archelaus_n and_o at_o last_o force_v the_o king_n himself_o to_o a_o peace_n upon_o this_o he_o return_v to_o italy_n to_o revenge_v himself_o on_o marius_n cinna_n and_o all_o their_o adherent_n marius_n die_v and_o cinna_n be_v kill_v by_o the_o fury_n of_o the_o soldier_n before_o his_o land_n at_o length_n sylla_n come_v defeat_v all_o that_o oppose_v he_o enter_v rome_n commit_v many_o and_o great_a cruelty_n there_o be_v the_o first_o who_o publish_a table_n of_o proscription_n and_o procure_v himself_o to_o be_v make_v perpetual_a dictator_n which_o be_v a_o great_a step_n towards_o the_o downfall_n of_o the_o consular_a state_n and_o which_o happen_v in_o the_o 672d_o year_n of_o the_o city_n in_o the_o four_o year_n of_o the_o 174th_o olympiad_n and_o 80_o year_n before_o christ._n within_o this_o period_n of_o time_n the_o capitol_n be_v burn_v but_o by_o who_o or_o what_o mean_n be_v uncertain_a fourteen_o period_n from_o the_o perpetual_a dictatorship_n of_o sylla_n to_o the_o first_o triumvirate_n which_o be_v 22_o year_n year_n of_o the_o world_n year_n before_o christ._n 3870._o whilst_o sylla_n be_v dictator_n a_o second_o war_n break_v out_o with_o mithridates_n which_o be_v end_v in_o two_o year_n in_o the_o three_o year_n of_o his_o dictatorship_n he_o lay_v down_o his_o office_n retire_v into_o the_o country_n and_o there_o die_v after_o this_o a_o dangerous_a war_n break_v out_o in_o spain_n against_o sertorius_n one_o of_o cinna_n faction_n pompey_n be_v send_v against_o sertorius_n who_o be_v kill_v treacherous_o by_o perpenna_n one_o of_o his_o commander_n who_o himself_o be_v afterward_o overthrow_v take_v and_o kill_v by_o pompey_n 80_o the_o year_n before_o this_o a_o three_o war_n break_v out_o with_o mithridates_n against_o who_o lucinius_fw-la lucullus_n one_o of_o the_o then_o consul_n be_v send_v he_o do_v many_o great_a and_o